pretend_v universality_n when_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v believe_v receive_v and_o defend_v by_o many_o notable_a kirk_n and_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n next_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o antiquity_n when_o you_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n open_o profess_v such_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o enemy_n to_o it_o be_v sometime_o enforce_v to_o make_v use_n or_o rather_o a_o show_n of_o it_o but_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o your_o faith_n where_o be_v all_o these_o many_o notable_a realm_n and_o kirk_n which_o you_o affirm_v do_v profess_v your_o religion_n in_o europe_n no_o such_o kingdom_n can_v be_v find_v for_o swedland_n &_o denmark_n be_v know_v to_o be_v lutherian_o who_o have_v neither_o unity_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o nor_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o very_a name_n of_o calvin_n &_o of_o all_o sacramentary_n the_o realm_n &_o late_a church_n of_o england_n maintain_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n abhor_v very_o much_o the_o anarchy_n of_o your_o presbytery_n and_o now_o since_o england_n become_v a_o commonwealth_n it_o hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o soule-tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v there_o of_o your_o presbytery_n the_o other_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n be_v either_o total_o or_o for_o the_o much_o great_a part_n roman_a catholic_n so_o that_o the_o many_o notable_a realm_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v as_o yet_o invisible_a unless_o you_o will_v count_v all_o those_o to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n or_o who_o go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o protestant_n but_o that_o can_v be_v do_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o a_o church_n require_v unity_n in_o faith_n &_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n which_o you_o evident_o want_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_a church_n and_o therefore_o know_v that_o you_o want_v this_o unity_n you_o wise_o pretend_v that_o this_o faith_n which_o you_o so_o much_o praise_n be_v chief_o profess_v by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o every_o one_o of_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o another_o then_o you_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o your_o antiquity_n for_o all_o the_o long_a time_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v profess_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o reformation_n to_o the_o first_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o about_o 20._o year_n and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v not_o past_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o age._n if_o you_o have_v the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o will_v you_o glory_v when_o you_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n with_o your_o fewness_n and_o novelty_n for_o your_o one_o kingdom_n and_o your_o one_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v we_o can_v show_v you_o the_o same_o kingdom_n profess_v the_o catholic_a religion_n above_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o same_o profession_n even_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n and_o for_o your_o one_o king_n mention_v in_o your_o covenant_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o young_a year_n disprove_a it_o when_o he_o become_v more_o ripe_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n we_o can_v show_v you_o 80._o king_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o catholic_a profession_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v all_o the_o famous_a christian_a king_n &_o emperor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o albeit_o you_o be_v more_o spread_v than_o you_o be_v you_o will_v find_v no_o great_a advantage_n by_o it_o s._n augustin_n compare_v you_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o smoke_n 36._o aug._n serm_n 2._o in_o psal_n 36._o which_o do_v vanish_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v great_a &_o more_o dilate_a abroad_o this_o we_o have_v see_v verify_v in_o our_o time_n for_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v to_o dilate_v herself_o in_o scotland_n do_v short_o thereafter_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n in_o england_n again_o the_o scottish_a presbytery_n endeavour_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o propagate_v itself_o in_o england_n lose_v soon_o much_o of_o its_o fiery_a force_n in_o scotland_n second_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n will_v tend_v no_o less_o to_o your_o ruin_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n have_v observe_v all_o heresy_n please_v only_a man_n for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v old_a they_o wear_v out_o of_o request_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o many_o alteration_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o scotland_n but_o especial_o in_o england_n since_o their_o public_a fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o you_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v confirm_v they_o can_v be_v very_o many_o see_v the_o religion_n be_v so_o late_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n to_o a_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v very_o changeable_a we_o see_v one_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v ransact_v the_o king_n supremacy_n which_o many_o protestant_a parliament_n have_v enact_v and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v heresy_n if_o not_o treason_n to_o deny_v be_v now_o judge_v both_o great_a folly_n and_o treason_n to_o affirm_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o high_a authority_n then_o by_o earthly_a court_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v by_o protestant_a parliament_n the_o last_o point_n here_o propose_v contain_v three_o untruth_n link_v together_o as_o where_o you_o say_v that_o you_o all_o willing_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o horologe_n of_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o agree_v than_o your_o will_n when_o coercive_a power_n be_v now_o take_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o see_v how_o many_o do_v willing_o &_o free_o disagree_v from_o you_o then_o you_o call_v all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o faith_n god_n undoubted_a truth_n which_o they_o can_v be_v beside_o other_o reason_n because_o many_o protestant_n doubt_v of_o diverse_a of_o they_o yea_o they_o think_v they_o undoubted_a falsehood_n and_o beside_o yourselves_o be_v often_o change_v they_o which_o show_v that_o many_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v doubtsome_a and_o your_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n because_o you_o believe_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o sunday_n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o which_o be_v more_o you_o believe_v some_o point_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o your_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o diverse_a other_o and_o moreover_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o false_a ground_n when_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v nothing_o 2.15_o 2._o thes_n 2.15_o but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o express_o bid_v you_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v all_o your_o pretence_n as_o about_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o universality_n &_o antiquity_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o you_o will_v make_v it_o more_o commendable_a to_o be_v false_a &_o groundless_a now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o bitter_o you_o renounce_v &_o accurse_v the_o catholic_a faith_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n nor_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v after_o the_o former_a preface_n follow_v these_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_a and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_v authority_n of_o the_o roman_a anti_n christ_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o ingenuous_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o have_v one_o quality_n which_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o have_v to_o hate_v and_o detest_v most_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o your_o practice_n show_v this_o your_o confession_n to_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o any_o person_n become_v a_o socinian_n anabaptist_n or_o atheist_n you_o take_v no_o great_a notice_n of_o he_o but_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o be_v become_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o
counsel_n and_o again_o let_v we_o believe_v say_v he_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v ever_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o inviolate_a and_o if_o we_o will_v ascend_v high_o 27._o s._n iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o s._n clement_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la frat_fw-la domini_fw-la basil_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr sp._n s_o c._n 27._o s_n ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n polycarpus_n show_v that_o diverse_a nation_n believe_v without_o scripture_n by_o tradition_n which_o certain_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n s._n clement_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o coadiutor_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o diverse_a other_o father_n may_v be_v see_v cite_v in_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n tom_n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o s._n basil_n do_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o a_o principal_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o age_n have_v bear_v testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n moreover_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o symbol_n be_v hold_v in_o so_o great_a reverence_n that_o in_o general_a counsel_n it_o use_v to_o be_v first_o recite_v symb._n baron_fw-fr ubi_fw-la su_fw-es pra_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n and_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastic_a building_n as_o baronius_n do_v show_v to_o this_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o the_o edifice_n of_o the_o church_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v rise_v 96._o ad_fw-la cat._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la pul._n aug._n ep_v 96._o and_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o this_o short_a and_o perfect_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_a symbol_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o 12._o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o heavenly_a armour_n that_o by_o this_o sword_n alone_o all_o opinious_a of_o heretic_n may_v be_v cut_v of_o as_o i_o find_v such_o greet_v testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n of_o the_o creed_n so_o i_o do_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v high_o praise_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o such_o divine_a architect_n s._n augustin_n call_v it_o symb._n aug._n ser_n 42._o the_o trad_a symb._n the_o comprehension_n &_o perfection_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v simple_a say_v he_o short_a &_o full_a that_o its_o simplicity_n may_v serve_v the_o rudeness_n it_o be_v shortness_n the_o memory_n &_o its_o fullness_n the_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o the_o compend_v of_o the_o scripture_n lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la catech._n pentecost_n id._n m_o ser_n in_o vigil_n pentecost_n and_o again_o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o symbol_n brief_a in_o word_n but_o large_a in_o mystery_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o patriarch_n whatsoever_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v and_o brief_o confess_v in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n above_o cite_v the_o traditione_n symboli_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v these_o be_v not_o humane_a word_n but_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o notable_a and_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o rufinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n symb._n rufin_n in_o praef_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n say_v he_o be_v to_o part_v from_o one_o a_o other_o to_o preach_v they_o lay_v down_o this_o mark_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o agreement_n not_o as_o the_o child_n of_o no_n be_v to_o part_n from_o each_o other_o rear_v up_o a_o tower_n of_o brick_n and_o slime_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n but_o build_v the_o fortress_n of_o faith_n of_o lively_a stone_n and_o heavenly_a pearl_n which_o shall_v stand_v steadfast_a against_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o neither_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v nor_o flood_n subvert_v nor_o boisterous_a storm_n or_o tempest_n move_v they_o therefore_o be_v to_o separate_v build_v the_o tower_n of_o pride_n be_v deserve_o punish_v with_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n that_o not_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o these_o who_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o language_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o the_o monument_n of_o faith_n thus_o ruffinus_n last_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v the_o frequent_a laudable_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o those_o who_o desire_v baptism_n and_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v public_o say_v by_o they_o immediate_o before_o their_o baptism_n this_o custom_n as_o ruffinus_n show_v be_v careful_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n supra_fw-la ruffin_n ibid._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la s._n augustin_n also_o do_v witness_n how_o the_o godfather_n do_v say_v it_o in_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n who_o they_o present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v every_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o say_v frequent_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n which_o he_o profess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o present_v he_o to_o baptism_n and_o call_v it_o the_o mirror_n of_o a_o christian_a render_v say_v he_o your_o symbol_n render_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n 42._o aug._n homil_n 42._o be_v not_o weary_a to_o rehearse_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o be_v good_a lest_o forgetfulness_n creep_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v i_o say_v it_o yesternight_o i_o say_v it_o to_o day_n i_o say_v it_o every_o day_n i_o have_v it_o well_o remember_v thy_o faith_n behold_v thyself_o let_v thy_o creed_n be_v a_o mirror_n unto_o thou_o there_o see_v thyself_o if_o thou_o believe_v all_o that_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v daily_o in_o thy_o faith_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o riches_n the_o daily_a apparel_n of_o thy_o soul_n do_v you_o not_o clothe_v yourself_o when_o you_o rise_v so_o by_o remember_v thy_o creed_n clothe_v thy_o soul_n lest_o peradventure_o forgetfulness_n make_v it_o naked_a s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ought_v daily_o to_o review_v and_o the_o watchword_n of_o a_o christian_n 4._o amb._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la virginib_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o which_o shall_v be_v in_o readiness_n in_o all_o danger_n by_o all_o which_o irrefragable_a testimony_n the_o sacred_a authority_n great_a excellency_n and_o frequent_v laudable_a use_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v appear_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o so_o that_o i_o find_v for_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o martyr_n saint_n and_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o i_o rest_v full_o satisfy_v with_o they_o but_o i_o be_v much_o more_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o serious_a conference_n with_o a_o friend_n that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o certainty_n for_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustin_n deliver_v clear_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o scripture_n 5._o aug._n count_v epist_n fund_z c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v say_v he_o the_o euangel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v move_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o authority_n be_v once_o weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o euangel_n this_o testimony_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a manifest_a and_o infallible_a ordinary_a way_n that_o can_v be_v have_v on_o earth_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o book_n be_v scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n so_o that_o if_o once_o this_o testimony_n be_v weaken_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o guessing_n &_o wander_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a man_n as_o experience_n do_v show_v in_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheranist_n &_o the_o calvinist_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o their_o suppose_a way_n of_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o the_o
no_o scripture_n for_o they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o express_a word_n against_o they_o shall_v i_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n do_v first_o manifest_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n with_o false_a translation_n and_o thereafter_o do_v pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o with_o blasphemous_a interpretation_n shall_v i_o believe_v those_o who_o although_o they_o quit_v their_o first_o sense_n of_o blasphemy_n do_v invent_v another_o full_a of_o tautology_n not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o who_o last_o of_o all_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n do_v deny_v their_o creed_n or_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n expound_v the_o holy_a father_n so_o understand_v &_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o believe_v and_o profess_v and_o last_o of_o all_o shall_v i_o believe_v my_o creed_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o perfect_a plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n compose_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o after_o such_o a_o trial_n i_o can_v not_o put_v these_o authoritye_n in_o the_o balance_n together_o much_o less_o can_v i_o prefer_v the_o presbyterian_o inconstant_a new_a opinion_n to_o the_o ancient_a constant_a belief_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o i_o will_v have_v renounce_v both_o reason_n &_o conscience_n chap._n xii_o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o last_o and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o first_o suppose_v reformation_n have_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n &_o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n discover_v as_o well_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o foresaid_a presbyterian_a innovaons_n as_o the_o ancient_a truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n i_o be_v advise_v and_o much_o encourage_v to_o make_v the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n our_o justification_n &_o the_o nature_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o iâ—t_n be_v represent_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o pretext_n of_o pure_a scripture_n and_o a_o like_a loud_a cry_n of_o a_o great_a engyre_a light_n for_o the_o last_o then_o be_v for_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o see_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n i_o have_v discover_v these_o last_o pretence_n to_o be_v false_a why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v some_o confidence_n to_o do_v the_o like_a with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o will_v use_v the_o l_o ke_v diligence_n and_o if_o the_o last_o reformer_n have_v be_v mistake_v and_o mislead_v by_o passion_n why_o may_v not_o also_o their_o predecessor_n over_o see_v themselves_o too_o or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v of_o their_o infallibility_n more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v late_o make_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v show_v even_o in_o their_o judgement_n that_o their_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o infallible_o assist_v 2._o i_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v find_v late_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o to_o be_v corrupter_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v adulterer_n both_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o trust_v without_o trial_n in_o a_o word_n great_a promise_n and_o assurance_n be_v make_v to_o i_o that_o i_o will_v by_o this_o trial_n find_v out_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v do_v of_o the_o last_o reformation_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o solid_a truth_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o rely_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n as_o truth_n can_v endure_v just_a trial_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_v so_o falsehood_n can_v abide_v trial_n but_o always_o shun_v it_o because_o thereby_o its_o deceit_n be_v detect_v etc._n catoch_n rom._n q._n 12._o sa_o pientisfime_v maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v most_o wise_o reduce_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o large_a and_o plenteous_a into_o these_o 4._o head_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v either_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n the_o sign_n and_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v for_o attain_v grace_n be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o divine_a commandment_n show_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o our_o lord_n prayer_n do_v contain_v all_o what_o we_o can_v wish_v or_o desire_v and_o therefore_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o four_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n rely_v now_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o i_o have_v find_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n that_o this_o last_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v overturn_v two_o of_o these_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o the_o lord_n prayer_n beside_o the_o fundamental_a government_n establish_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o the_o first_o reformation_n have_v overturn_v the_o other_o two_o pillar_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a commandment_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o reformation_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o reformer_n have_v be_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n total_a deformation_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o betwixt_o they_o they_o have_v complete_v that_o hideous_a work_n of_o desolation_n for_o if_o the_o first_o refomation_n take_v away_o two_o as_o the_o next_o have_v take_v away_o other_o two_o then_o they_o both_o together_o have_v subvert_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 4._o great_a pillar_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o last_o presbyterian_a reformation_n have_v complete_v what_o the_o first_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o perfect_v i_o begin_v then_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n with_o its_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o divine_a commandment_n and_o special_o of_o the_o impossibility_n to_o keep_v they_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o first_o and_o be_v yet_o maintain_v by_o our_o last_o reformer_n for_o it_o be_v show_v to_o i_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v as_o all_o wise_a and_o just_a law_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v observe_v then_o we_o by_o teach_v they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o destroy_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o the_o commandment_n be_v make_v and_o so_o destroy_v the_o commadement_n themselves_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o possibility_n to_o keep_v the_o divine_a commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n deny_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n i_o have_v for_o some_o space_n a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v as_o the_o minister_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n yea_o and_o to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n have_v command_v i_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v false_a for_o since_o no_o man_n to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v keep_v they_o all_o or_o do_v keep_v they_o i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a they_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a some_o one_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o will_v put_v it_o in_o act_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o our_o own_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o a_o catholic_a make_v i_o see_v to_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o wit_n that_o so_o many_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v i_o wonder_v how_o that_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n &_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o great_a tyranny_n &_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o punish_v one_o with_o eternal_a misery_n and_o grievous_a pain_n for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o impute_v such_o cruelty_n to_o god_n who_o goodness_n &_o
real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o this_o be_v a_o most_o important_a question_n and_o be_v much_o agitate_a by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o i_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v in_o it_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v my_o faith_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n &_o holy_a father_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o little_a diligence_n and_o some_o conference_n with_o a_o catholic_a on_o this_o matter_n i_o find_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o which_o in_o right_a reason_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o that_o god_n have_v approve_v this_o truth_n by_o famous_a miracle_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyerian_a doctrine_n be_v against_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o right_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o so_o false_a that_o many_o protestant_n do_v eager_o oppose_v it_o and_o last_o that_o such_o great_a confusion_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n among_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o so_o much_o multiply_v among_o their_o child_n all_o which_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o the_o catholic_n bring_v express_v scripture_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n relate_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o one_o apostle_n where_o our_o saviour_n always_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o mean_v of_o his_o true_a &_o real_a body_n he_o adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o now_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o his_o real_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o 6._o s._n john_n ch_n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o real_a body_n &_o real_a blood_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n moreover_o s._n john_n relate_v along_o discourse_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o and_o notwitstand_v that_o the_o jew_n murmur_v at_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o many_o asseveration_n affirm_v it_o over_z and_o over_o again_o yea_o and_o the_o suffer_v they_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o divine_a mystery_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mocker_n or_o deceiver_n of_o man_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o aver_v it_o with_o asseveration_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o oath_n and_o to_o intend_v the_o contrary_n christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n therefore_o since_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v his_o body_n deliver_v for_o they_o it_o must_v be_v his_o body_n as_o the_o catholic_n believe_v and_o can_v be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o imagine_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n than_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v for_o that_o judge_n to_o which_o protestant_n make_v ordinary_o their_o appeal_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o their_o judge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o learned_a protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v in_o the_o native_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v plain_o for_o the_o catholic_n against_o themselves_o and_o namely_o morton_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o catholic_n if_o the_o word_n he_o certain_o true_a in_o a_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n 1._o morton_n deinstit_fw-la sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o then_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n but_o i_o find_v the_o holy_a father_n make_v no_o such_o gloss_n on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n &_o take_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n s._n augustin_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 33._o aug._n in_o ps_n 33._o speak_v thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o christ_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o recomend_v his_o body_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o month_n domini_fw-la idem_fw-la contr_n adversar_n legis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o ambros_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 4._o chrys_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v s._n ambrose_n say_v clear_o before_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n come_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n say_v he_o who_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n o_o miracle_n o_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o will_v receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o s._n cyprian_n the_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n many_o more_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o council_n nicen._n apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 2_o de_fw-fr euch._n aristi_fw-la c._n 10._o council_n ephes_n apud_fw-la eund_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o may_v be_v see_v collect_v by_o coccius_n and_o gualterus_n so_o that_o i_o find_v both_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o first_o for_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n this_o same_o truth_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o first_o nicen_n council_n who_o word_n bellarmin_n cite_v the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n to_o which_o s._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n do_v preside_v by_o which_o synod_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n cyrill_n to_o nestorius_n where_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v contain_v be_v approve_v as_o it_o be_v thereafter_o by_o the_o four_o and_o five_o general_a counsel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o more_o late_a counsel_n beside_o all_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v also_o make_v evident_a unto_o i_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v but_o literal_o understand_v for_o 1._o the_o principal_a article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o proper_a and_o clear_a word_n but_o this_o by_o all_o man_n confession_n be_v a_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n 2._o that_o can_v be_v ascrybed_n to_o christ_n without_o blasphemy_n which_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v do_v but_o no_o reasonable_a or_o prudent_a man_n will_v make_v his_o testament_n in_o obscure_a and_o figurative_a word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o deceive_v his_o child_n &_o heir_n and_o put_v they_o at_o variance_n therefore_o since_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v make_v his_o testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o call_v the_o chalice_n 20.22_o luke_n 20.22_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o leave_v unto_o his_o child_n the_o most_o precious_a legacy_n of_o his_o body_n for_o their_o comfort_n &_o nourishment_n he_o speak_v proper_o &_o clear_o and_o not_o figurative_o 3._o chrâ—st_v promise_v the_o jew_n
a_o more_o excellent_a food_n than_o manna_n 6.33_o john_n 6.33_o to_o wit_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n his_o own_o flesh_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_a bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a 4._o christ_n who_o be_v goodness_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o will_v not_o for_o trope_n and_o figure_n have_v use_v so_o many_o asseveration_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o to_o go_v away_o from_o he_o after_o so_o many_o doubt_n propose_v by_o they_o but_o he_o will_v have_v clear_v the_o matter_n unro_fw-la they_o last_o if_o this_o liberty_n be_v once_o grant_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n figurative_o when_o we_o be_v not_o force_v to_o it_o by_o any_o other_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o uncertain_a opinion_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v deny_v or_o overturn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o requisite_a according_a to_o this_o licentious_a rule_n but_o that_o some_o few_o novelist_n think_v a_o mystery_n impossible_a albeit_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o ancient_a church_n do_v ever_o esteem_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o also_o a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v imagine_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o such_o like_a principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o they_o figurative_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v here_o for_o these_o reason_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v literal_o &_o plain_o understand_v and_o not_o figurative_o this_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v show_v to_o i_o to_o betestify_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a which_o be_v relate_v by_o famous_a and_o faithful_a author_n for_o either_o some_o singular_a benefit_n have_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o expulsion_n of_o devil_n deliverance_n from_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a or_o some_o punishment_n have_v fall_v upon_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o use_v the_o sacrament_n irreverent_o or_o some_o vision_n and_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n or_o flesh_n have_v be_v see_v to_o confirm_v those_o who_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 6._o prosp_n de_fw-fr promissi_fw-la &_o praed_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o s._n prosper_n bring_v a_o example_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o carthage_n how_o a_o young_a arabian_a maid_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a sin_n make_v herself_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o she_o be_v so_o miserable_o vex_v some_o day_n that_o her_o throat_n be_v stop_v she_o can_v receive_v no_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v at_o length_n deliver_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o most_o famous_a be_v that_o miracle_n which_o s._n bernard_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v at_o milan_n before_o innumerable_a people_n for_o he_o cure_v a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v possess_v many_o year_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o monster_n then_o a_o woman_n 3._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n bernardi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o by_o hold_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n above_o her_o head_n and_o say_v o_o wicked_a spirit_n here_o be_v present_a thy_o judge_n here_o be_v the_o high_a power_n resist_v now_o if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o this_o be_v that_o body_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v stretch_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n ascend_v unto_o heaven_n i_o command_v thou_o o_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o the_o terrible_a power_n of_o this_o majesty_n that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o hand_n maid_n of_o our_o lord_n thou_o presume_v to_o touch_v she_o no_o more_o god_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o s._n bernard_n faith_n which_o be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o grant_v his_o desire_n 12._o flor._n reym_n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o the_o like_a miracle_n be_v do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n at_o laon_n in_o picardy_n on_o the_o person_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n name_v nicolas_n obry_n as_o be_v relate_v with_o many_o admirable_a circumstance_n by_o a_o eye_n witness_n florimond_n reymond_n counsellor_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bordeaux_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o heresy_n satyri_fw-la ambros_n in_o orat._n funeb_n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v also_o relate_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n by_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o have_v of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v miraculous_o deliver_v from_o shipwreck_n how_o god_n have_v punish_v those_o who_o have_v abuse_v or_o blaspheme_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a history_n do_v show_v s._n cyprian_n relate_v many_o of_o these_o miraculous_a punishment_n 10._o ott_n mileâ—it_fw-la count_v parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o for._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la haerâ—s_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o which_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o time_n so_o that_o some_o be_v fill_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o other_o be_v turn_v into_o madness_n s._n optatus_n do_v show_v that_o the_o donatist_n who_o throw_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o catholic_n unto_o dog_n immediate_o thereafter_o feel_v the_o divine_a judgement_n for_o the_o dog_n become_v enrage_v do_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o master_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o above_o name_v florimond_n do_v relate_v how_o a_o arian_n woman_n of_o cracovie_n in_o the_o year_n 1579._o look_v out_o at_o her_o window_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n carry_v in_o procession_n cry_v out_o behold_v the_o bear_v which_o the_o papist_n carry_v and_o adore_v but_o immediate_o she_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o devil_n seize_v on_o she_o do_v so_o torment_v she_o that_o blaspheme_v she_o expire_v in_o her_o husband_n arm_n moreover_o 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o the_o same-author_n show_v that_o a_o jew_n have_v make_v himself_o christian_n do_v steal_v out_o of_o a_o catholic_a church_n three_o consecrate_a hosty_n with_o which_o he_o flee_v to_o hungary_n where_o he_o sell_v one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o jew_n in_o presburg_n and_o with_o the_o other_o two_o he_o go_v to_o another_o town_n call_v nickesburg_n where_o he_o assemble_v diverse_a of_o his_o companion_n to_o show_v their_o outrage_n against_o the_o sacrament_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o of_o the_o company_n take_v a_o knife_n do_v stob_v the_o sacred_a hostie_a which_o be_v lie_v on_o a_o table_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n show_v it_o by_o some_o miracle_n the_o blow_n be_v no_o soon_o give_v but_o the_o blood_n do_v spring_v up_o by_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n thunder_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o destroy_v that_o house_n and_o consume_v into_o ash_n that_o wicked_a company_n except_o only_o three_o who_o half_o burn_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o have_v escape_v the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o the_o author_n recount_v this_o miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a that_o the_o table_n and_o the_o two_o hosty_n of_o which_o one_o be_v pierce_v by_o a_o knife_n be_v find_v entire_a among_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o ash_n and_o be_v collect_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o innumerable_a people_n this_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1580._o i_o pass_v by_o many_o more_o which_o be_v show_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n 41._o paul_n diac._n in_o uâ—ta_fw-la s._n greg._n joann_n eiar_n in_o vita_fw-la eiusd_v greg._n lib._n 2._o c._n 41._o last_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doubtful_a some_o vision_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v recount_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n grego_n the_o great_a be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o history_n be_v brief_o this_o
not_o usurp_v for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o just_a possessor_n be_v no_o usurper_n yea_o he_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v chief_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v calumniate_v for_o he_o neither_o usurp_v over_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o not_o the_o first_o for_o both_o the_o pope_n &_o whole_a catholic_a church_n profess_v that_o they_o only_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o such_o from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o it_o be_v by_o their_o care_n &_o diligence_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v descend_v pure_a &_o free_a from_o corruption_n unto_o our_o hand_n whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v altogether_o corrupt_v or_o total_o perish_v for_o protestant_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n or_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o preserve_v that_o sense_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o vanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o church_n because_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o he_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o heretic_n three_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o experience_n of_o many_o age_n in_o all_o christian_n kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o make_v this_o good_a &_o to_o manifest_v the_o impudent_a falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a calumny_n to_o the_o contrary_n four_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o usurp_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o bound_v in_o conscience_n as_o also_o all_o the_o just_a law_n of_o king_n &_o other_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n which_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o church_n king_n or_o other_o magistrate_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n be_v much_o detest_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o open_v a_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o disobedience_n but_o now_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o impose_v on_o other_o first_o all_o heretic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o impose_v their_o new_a doctrine_n &_o law_n upon_o the_o church_n be_v true_o usurper_n and_o be_v call_v thief_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n so_o s._n optatus_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v parmen_fw-la opt._n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la say_v he_o that_o you_o who_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n by_o your_o presumption_n and_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n contend_v to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o yourselves_o thus_o luther_n &_o calvin_n the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n of_o protestant_n be_v usurper_n who_o be_v private_a man_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n or_o authority_n will_v bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n and_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_a minister_n do_v imitate_v they_o second_o they_o usurp_v in_o particular_a over_o both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o luther_n add_v the_o word_n only_o to_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o they_o calvin_n also_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n not_o know_v before_o his_o time_n expunge_v many_o book_n ancient_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o new_a rule_n the_o covenanter_n follow_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n they_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n preserve_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n which_o they_o enforce_v upon_o other_o as_o divine_a truth_n in_o this_o also_o you_o covenant_a minister_n have_v follow_v close_o their_o footstep_n for_o you_o have_v be_v no_o less_o fertile_a in_o invent_v such_o new_a sense_n then_o active_a in_o enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o three_o your_o pretend_a reformer_n be_v usurper_n over_o the_o church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n nor_o authority_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v impose_v their_o own_o fancy_n as_o law_n &_o divine_a oracle_n on_o the_o church_n who_o insolent_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o who_o under_o pretext_n of_o reformation_n have_v destroy_v almost_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n barbarous_o destroy_v many_o excellent_a church_n and_o sacrilegious_o usurp_v and_o plunder_v the_o riches_n &_o ornament_n of_o they_o this_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o you_o have_v complete_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n above_o all_o their_o progeny_n four_o you_o be_v also_o very_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o late_a rise_n of_o your_o religion_n can_v furnish_v we_o old_a history_n but_o for_o your_o short_a time_n you_o have_v be_v pretty_a busy_a and_o afford_v we_o a_o good_a store_n for_o in_o our_o country_n there_o have_v be_v only_o 3._o or_o 4._o prince_n since_o your_o religion_n begin_v and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v exempt_a from_o your_o usurpation_n first_o the_o queen_n regent_z be_v depose_v by_o you_o from_o her_o regency_n and_o die_v short_o thereafter_o for_o grief_n second_o how_o you_o use_v her_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n stewart_n it_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o after_o you_o have_v imprison_v she_o &_o enforce_v she_o to_o renounce_v her_o crown_n you_o never_o desist_v till_o by_o persecute_v of_o she_o unto_o death_n you_o make_v she_o purchase_v a_o more_o glorious_a crown_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o calumny_n after_o her_o death_n augment_v her_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o doron_n basili_n con_fw-mi doron_n how_o you_o usurp_v over_o king_n james_n her_o son_n he_o himself_o have_v register_v to_o your_o no_o small_a infamy_n and_o albeit_o you_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v pay_v home_o that_o deficiency_n with_o usury_n to_o his_o son_n the_o late_a king_n charles_n by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v whither_o the_o pope_n or_o you_o do_v usurp_v more_o over_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n last_o you_o have_v be_v great_a usurper_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o instance_n by_o your_o furious_a urge_v this_o same_o covenant_n upon_o many_o protestant_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o which_o they_o give_v you_o the_o title_n of_o soule-tyrant_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v that_o you_o be_v very_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o usurpation_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o other_o section_n v._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a nor_o her_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n erroneous_a after_o you_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n as_o unlawful_a than_o you_o renounce_v his_o law_n as_o tyrannous_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n &_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o erroneous_a for_o thus_o you_o speak_v in_o your_o covenant_n we_o detest_v all_o his_o tyrannous_a law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n if_o you_o renounce_v all_o law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v against_o your_o christian_a liberty_n than_o you_o renounce_v the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v ordinary_o upon_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a manner_n restrain_v liberty_n then_o you_o may_v renounce_v also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15._o act_n 15._o for_o
last_o section_n be_v sufficient_a where_o the_o scot_n be_v say_v to_o have_v become_v praestantissimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v fill_v the_o christian_a world_n with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o propagate_a the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o ancient_a vniform_a religion_n we_o without_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n but_o mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a reward_n though_o with_o imminent_a danger_n of_o temporal_a loss_n do_v most_o 417._o most_o most_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v in_o our_o whole_a hearr_n as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a unalterable_a truth_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o tradition_n his_o his_o the_o catholic_n believe_v all_o god_n reveal_v word_n whether_o unwritten_a or_o write_v according_a to_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hold_v the_o tradition_n 2._o thess_n 2.15_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o write_a word_n reject_v all_o tradition_n reveal_v word_n and_o therefore_o we_o renounce_v all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a unto_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n and_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v ancient_o condemn_v by_o the_o treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o scotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n but_o particular_o we_o reject_v the_o unparalleled_a insolency_n of_o that_o calvinistical_a 437._o calvinistical_a calvinistical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christian_n sect_n upon_o both_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_a oveâ—_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o holy_a catholiqve_n church_n upon_o their_o own_o 41._o own_o own_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o lawful_a prince_n and_o superior_n and_o their_o tyrannize_a over_o the_o 26._o the_o the_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow-subiect_n 455._o fellow-subiect_n fellow-subiect_n these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o all_o their_o licentious_a exemption_n from_o obedience_n to_o just_a law_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o cloak_v iniqvitie_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n their_o destuctive_a doctrine_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o unwritten_a word_n express_o commend_v by_o the_o write_a word_n 448._o word_n word_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a even_o with_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n in_o observation_n whereof_o all_o perfection_n substantial_o consist_v and_o so_o indeed_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n see_v above_o ch_n 13._o 14._o and_o sect_n 5._o p._n 448._o against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n against_o the_o triple_a 449._o triple_a triple_a they_o destroy_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o king_n by_o spoil_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o church_n for_o many_o age_n they_o destroy_v his_o priestly_a office_n by_o abrogate_a the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o his_o prophetical_a by_o deny_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o church_n continuance_n and_o visibility_n see_v above_o p._n 449._o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n priest_z and_o prophet_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o 454._o of_o of_o calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n which_o make_v their_o best_a action_n mortal_a sin_n our_o trial._n our_o our_o the_o presbyterian_o grant_v such_o a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o they_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n in_o man_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 454._o &_o more_o full_o ch_n 13._o 14._o of_o presb._n trial._n supernatural_a ability_n and_o dutiefull_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o work_n our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o perfect_n sanctification_n and_o obedience_n through_o christ_n grace_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o two_o 194._o two_o two_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o
ch_n 17._o p._n 183._o &_o seq_fw-la their_o special_a and_o groundless_a faith_n 500_o faith_n faith_n they_o deny_v all_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n p._n 500_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sin_v without_o satisfaction_n 182._o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n they_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n james_n 2._o v._o 24._o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 17._o p._n 182._o justification_n by_o faith_n only_a 203._o only_a only_a albeit_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o take_v the_o covenant_n they_o be_v esteem_v saint_n and_o all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o though_o indeed_o they_o become_v no_o better_o this_o be_v a_o great_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterian_o ascribe_v to_o their_o covenant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 202._o 203._o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n which_o saint_v without_o disposition_n even_o the_o worst_a covenanter_n 5â—3_n covenanter_n covenanter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o abjure_v work_n of_o great_a perfection_n not_o command_v but_o counsel_v but_o also_o they_o neglect_v work_n of_o duty_n command_v teach_v hat_n the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v p._n 502._o 5â—3_n their_o omission_n of_o work_n of_o duty_n tend_v to_o edification_n 506._o edification_n edification_n they_o teach_v that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o be_v demerit_n which_o may_v be_v just_o renounce_v p._n 504._o 505._o 4._o they_o often_o give_v and_o sell_v pardon_n from_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n or_o else_o all_o the_o great_a people_n must_v be_v saint_n &_o only_o the_o poor_a must_v be_v sinner_n for_o it_o be_v very_o rare_o see_v that_o any_o person_n of_o condition_n do_v sit_v upon_o their_o stool_n of_o repentance_n see_v p._n 506._o demerit_n 508._o demerit_n demerit_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o leave_v off_o till_o they_o go_v with_o their_o covenant_n &_o covenant_v army_n to_o destroy_v the_o wall_n &_o city_n of_o rome_n p._n 507._o 508._o sell_v of_o pardon_n 15_o their_o intend_a warlike_a peregrination_n to_o destroy_v holy_a place_n 508._o place_n place_n the_o english_a independent_o do_v call_v ordinary_o the_o presbyterian_a k_o rk-session_n bawdy-court_n for_o by_o they_o the_o fine_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o fornicator_n but_o now_o that_o power_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n these_o session_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o the_o catholic_n station_n above_o p._n 508._o their_o kirk_n session_n 511._o session_n session_n they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v their_o communion_n wine_n and_o albeit_o the_o minister_n say_v a_o long_a prayer_n at_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a quantity_n yet_o the_o rest_n be_v bring_v sometime_o out_o of_o the_o tavern_n and_o use_v without_o any_o benediction_n see_v of_o holy_a water_n above_o p._n 510._o 511._o vnconsecrated_a wine_n 512._o wine_n wine_n see_v above_o how_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n they_o unhallowed_a many_o bell_n p._n 511._o 512._o their_o unhallow_a and_o sell_v of_o bell_n their_o 512._o their_o their_o the_o true_a church_n have_v only_a power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luther_n try_v once_o to_o do_v this_o but_o it_o succeed_v ill_o with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 512._o want_n of_o power_n to_o conjure_v spirit_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n man_n devil_n devil_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v much_o hate_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n call_v it_o the_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o spotswood_n history_n lib._n 6._o p._n 324._o see_v above_o p._n 513._o the_o antiquity_n &_o efficacy_n of_o that_o glorious_a sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n their_o curse_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o use_n also_o also_o the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v unction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 514._o which_o custom_n have_v be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la as_o also_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o hallow_v some_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n as_o water_n burial_n place_n church_n bell_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v often_o make_v common_a and_o turn_v into_o profane_v use_n of_o unction_n &_o of_o benediction_n of_o creature_n for_o holy_a end_n together_o with_o the_o profanation_n of_o these_o hallow_a creature_n their_o domineer_a presbyterian_a ibid._n presbyterian_a presbyterian_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n democracy_n and_o 23_o cruel_a anarchy_n abjure_v anarchy_n anarchy_n their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v their_o solemn_a leagve_n and_o covenant_n with_o all_o their_o roundhead_n of_o sundry_a sect_n their_o cruel_a decree_n make_v at_o glasgow_n to_o extirpate_v the_o catholic_a religion_n where_o their_o covenant_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o bloody_a band_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o last_o we_o reject_v all_o their_o church_n their_o their_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a trope_n and_o figure_n pervert_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o divin_fw-fr scripture_n against_o the_o constant_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o all_o their_o etc._n their_o their_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n presbyterian_a tradition_n bring_v in_o without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jubaian_a the_o the_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a holy_a catholiqve_n church_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o which_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o most_o willing_o join_v our_o self_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o all_o holy_a rite_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o under_o christ_n jesus_n the_o supreme_a invisible_a head_n and_z the_o charge_n the_o the_o see_v above_o section_n 4._o p._n 432._o where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a and_o subordinate_a head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o trial._n thereof_o thereof_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15._o life_n life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n
as_o their_o frequent_a change_n and_o manifest_a experience_n do_v show_v therefore_o i_o judge_v they_o do_v very_o inconsequential_o in_o exact_v so_o rigorous_o a_o undeniable_a obedience_n with_o oath_n to_o a_o fallible_a and_o perhaps_o a_o actual_o err_a church_n with_o which_o you_o must_v wheel_v about_o again_o when_o it_o wheel_n and_o turn_v with_o it_o as_o a_o weathercock_n with_o the_o wind_n you_o must_v swear_v this_o year_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o peradventure_o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o exactour_n upon_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n will_v have_v you_o swear_v to_o be_v false_a 7._o they_o inveigh_v often_o against_o implicit_a faith_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a and_o yet_o themselves_o practice_v it_o in_o a_o most_o gross_a manner_n and_o very_o inconsequential_o that_o they_o practise_v it_o be_v manifest_a for_o who_o among_o the_o people_n have_v express_v knowledge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o their_o new_a confession_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o abjure_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o know_v all_o the_o point_v abjure_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la station_n and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v abjure_v therefore_o they_o practise_v in_o deed_n what_o they_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o judge_v and_o condemn_v in_o other_o yea_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o go_v against_o their_o principle_n but_o also_o they_o abuse_v implicit_a faith_n in_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o irrational_a manner_n as_o can_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o roman_a catholic_n for_o these_o believe_v explicity_n their_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o to_o be_v continual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conform_v to_o this_o principle_n do_v most_o rational_o to_o believe_v implicit_o all_o point_n which_o the_o same_o church_n teach_v and_o believe_v just_a as_o a_o protestant_n believe_v explicity_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o know_v express_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o verse_n in_o it_o yet_o with_o great_a reason_n he_o believe_v implicity_n all_o to_o be_v true_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o profess_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o require_v very_o irrational_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v prudent_o believe_v no_o more_o then_o he_o see_v and_o know_v moreover_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o three_o more_o gross_a and_o inconsequentiall_a error_n concern_v this_o implicit_a faith_n fore_o they_o have_v force_v many_o not_o only_o to_o swear_v and_o subscrive_v such_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a but_o also_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_o know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o express_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o swearer_n and_o subscrybers_n which_o be_v to_o force_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o implicit_a faith_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o hear_v from_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o when_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o prime_a apostle_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o many_o be_v driwen_v to_o perjury_n by_o swear_v against_o their_o conscience_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o and_o upon_o a_o other_o occasion_n he_o say_v to_o a_o roman_a catholic_n who_o after_o great_a trouble_n offer_v at_o length_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o sincere_a i_o shall_v make_v thou_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n 8._o they_o appear_v also_o unto_o i_o to_o go_v clear_o against_o a_o other_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o the_o presbytery_n do_v make_v itself_o only_o judge_n and_o after_o it_o pronounce_v sentence_n all_o be_v oblige_v yea_o and_o force_v to_o give_v obedience_n albeit_o many_o can_v not_o find_v their_o doctrinal_a decision_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o simple_a truth_n be_v they_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o keep_v it_o all_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o themselves_o just_a as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o bare_a empty_a title_n but_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o real_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o authority_n last_o they_o seem_v to_o overshoote_v themselves_o very_o much_o when_o not_o long_o before_o the_o battle_n of_o dumbar_n they_o make_v their_o solemn_a appeal_v to_o god_n for_o decyde_v the_o justness_n of_o either_o cause_n by_o the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v whereof_o they_o think_v themselves_o very_o certain_a as_o indeed_o they_o have_v great_a probability_n the_o english_a army_n notwithstanding_o many_o disavantage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v press_v accept_v the_o appeal_v and_o make_v also_o their_o recourse_n to_o god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o at_o length_n the_o question_n be_v decide_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o english_a when_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o that_o army_n put_v the_o minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o solemn_a appeal_v and_o how_o god_n have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o the_o event_n which_o word_n veer_v very_o inconsequentiall_a to_o their_o appeal_v and_o in_o which_o absurdity_n they_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v fall_v to_o they_o many_o minister_n since_o that_o time_n have_v blame_v the_o rashness_n of_o that_o appeal_v as_o be_v ground_v more_o upon_o humane_a confidence_n than_o any_o divin_n assurance_n by_o these_o consideration_n i_o discover_v clear_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o many_o fair_a pretence_n and_o how_o their_o deed_n contradict_v their_o word_n how_o themselves_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o how_o their_o principle_n be_v so_o false_a that_o themselves_o behoove_v to_o control_v they_o they_o pretend_v great_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o show_v strong_a conscience_n when_o they_o be_v master_n they_o cry_v much_o for_o compassion_n in_o their_o subjection_n but_o will_v show_v none_o in_o their_o exaltation_n they_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n for_o meddle_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o yet_o their_o minister_n do_v rule_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n they_o accuse_v other_o of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o little_a finger_n have_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o the_o other_o loin_n and_o they_o have_v show_v more_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o in_o one_o year_n than_o these_o who_o they_o accuse_v have_v do_v in_o forty_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v infallible_o believe_v and_o undeniable_o obey_v they_o renounce_v implicit_a faith_n and_o yet_o they_o practise_v it_o and_z in_o a_o most_o gross_a and_o unreasonable_a sense_n exact_v it_o they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v take_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v true_a prophet_n when_o they_o guess_v right_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v themselves_o think_v false_a prophet_n when_o they_o divin_fw-fr wrong_v they_o will_v have_v their_o cause_n esteem_v good_a for_o its_o prosperity_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v evil_a when_o it_o fall_v into_o adversity_n in_o a_o word_n their_o doctrin_n and_n practice_n be_v so_o full_a of_o contradiction_n that_o i_o find_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o also_o false_a invention_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o diverse_a other_o particular_n but_o these_o for_o our_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v not_o prudent_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o can_v i_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n upon_o they_o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o disobedience_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o of_o their_o pretext_n of_o piety_n good_a christian_n be_v alway_n good_a subject_n and_o these_o who_o be_v true_a to_o god_n be_v ever_o true_a to_o man_n as_o they_o render_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n so_o they_o give_v unto_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n these_o who_o be_v false_a to_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_a to_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o earthly_a
first_o reformation_n and_o to_o restore_v episcopacy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v false_o pretend_v that_o episcopacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v against_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o first_o reformation_n and_o that_o parity_n of_o minister_n or_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v conform_v to_o it_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o their_o own_o record_n next_o i_o find_v they_o come_v as_o little_a speed_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v episcopacy_n as_o evil_a and_o antichristian_a that_o it_o rather_o commend_v it_o as_o good_a and_o christian_n 1._o 3._o tim._n ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o s_o paul_n write_v to_o timothee_n say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a saying_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o contend_v about_o name_n i_o find_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v in_o timothee_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o ordain_v presbyter_n in_o which_o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n principal_o consist_v for_o in_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v against_o a_o presbyter_n receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o ver_fw-la 22._o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v titus_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n to_o ordain_v priest_n by_o city_n 5._o tit._n ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o by_o this_o i_o see_v as_o i_o conceive_v clear_o enough_o that_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v pretend_v since_o the_o one_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o ordain_v which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o thereupon_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a or_o faithful_a say_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o call_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n good_a then_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o true_a nor_o faithful_a say_n to_o call_v it_o evil_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o speak_v if_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o good_a work_n than_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o antichristian_a for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o incur_v the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 5.20_o esay_n 5.20_o wo_n unto_o they_o who_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n more_o over_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_v diverse_a degree_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o church_n when_o he_o choose_v 12._o apostle_n 6._o luce_n c._n 6._o and_o thereafter_o 72._o disciple_n now_o it_o appear_v very_o evident_a unto_o i_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o diverse_a institution_n 10._o luce_n c._n 10._o number_n and_o more_o entire_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v privy_o instruct_v so_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o other_o disciple_n which_o truth_n be_v much_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o solemn_a assumption_n of_o mathias_n who_o be_v before_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o apostle_n ship_n 1._o act._n 1._o or_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o bishopric_n of_o judas_n last_o god_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o priest_n and_o levit_n as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v therefore_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n 2._o cal._n lib._n 4._o inst_z c._n 6._o §._o 2._o why_o the_o like_a goodly_a order_n and_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o also_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o rather_o all_o reason_n do_v require_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o more_o excellent_o and_o perfect_o then_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n since_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o other_o but_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v due_o consider_v seem_v clear_a enough_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o for_o more_o security_n and_o to_o take_v away_o endless_a jangling_n and_o wrangling_n which_o some_o contentious_a head_n make_v upon_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v my_o next_o recours_fw-fr unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o aerius_n s._n augustin_n 19_o aug._n lib._n 19_o de_fw-fr ciu._n c._n 19_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n above_o cite_v who_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n will_v show_v what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o delight_v to_o preside_v &_o not_o to_o profit_v loc_fw-la hier._n ap_fw-mi cornel_n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la s._n hierom_n show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o next_o degree_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o christian_n be_v most_o diligent_o search_v out_o &_o persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o high_a and_o excellent_a so_o hard_a &_o dangerous_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v require_v so_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o quality_n in_o any_o 5._o dion_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hire_n c._n 5._o who_o desire_v that_o office_n which_o he_o call_v a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v only_o add_v to_o these_o two_o most_o ancient_a father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n s._n denys_n arcopagita_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n institute_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n put_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n in_o the_o three_o and_o s._n ignatius_n the_o disciple_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v show_v this_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n priest_n be_v subject_a unto_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n unto_o priest_n taâ—sens_n ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la taâ—sens_n and_o you_o people_n unto_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o shall_v observe_v this_o comeliness_n of_o order_n i_o will_v willing_o change_v my_o soul_n with_o they_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o only_o not_o observe_v that_o comeliness_n of_o order_n but_o they_o have_v condemn_v it_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o ugliness_n of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o they_o want_v this_o holy_a martyr_n benediction_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o do_v constant_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priest_n unto_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n yea_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v bishop_n although_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n much_o against_o their_o will_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n i_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v always_o govern_v by_o b_o shop_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o must_v profess_v that_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v all_o these_o authority_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n for_o the_o minister_n strong_a cry_n and_o bare_a word_n which_o they_o only_o bring_v against_o they_o all_o i_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v parity_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v now_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o ancient_a heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n epiphanius_n write_v thus_o of_o aerius_n his_o speech_n be_v more_o furious_a then_o become_v any_o man_n for_o he_o say_v what_o differ_v a_o bishop_n from_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o order_n be_v one_o the_o honour_n one_o and_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o same_o and_o confute_v it_o a_o little_a after_o 75._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 75._o he_o say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v full_a of_o full_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o wise_a man_n for_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o
very_o slender_a and_o the_o number_n of_o know_v and_o will_v presbyterian_o scarce_o considerable_a for_o now_o when_o force_n have_v fail_v they_o many_o be_v daily_o fall_v from_o they_o as_o i_o find_v the_o presbyterian_o destitute_a of_o all_o authority_n to_o back_o their_o new_a gloss_n so_o i_o perceive_v their_o reason_n and_o consequence_n to_o be_v mere_a sophism_n as_o this_o which_o they_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o s._n matthew_n above_o cite_v do_v show_v christ_n say_v they_o forbid_v rule_a among_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n use_v over_o their_o subject_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v they_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o from_o this_o equality_n they_o infer_v that_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o presbytery_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n forbid_v all_o domineer_a or_o tyrannize_a of_o his_o subordinate_a judge_n such_o as_o be_v use_v among_o the_o turk_n therefore_o he_o forbid_v all_o superiority_n of_o one_o over_o a_o other_o and_o make_v all_o his_o judge_n equal_a whereas_o indeed_o there_o follow_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o forbid_v turkish_a tyranny_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n forbid_v among_o the_o apostle_n heathenish_a tyranny_n but_o not_o lawful_a and_o christian_a superiority_n yea_o do_v not_o christ_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n superior_a to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o only_o require_v there_o great_a humility_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v on_o this_o place_n do_v observe_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n word_n here_o be_v so_o far_o from_o infer_v a_o equality_n that_o they_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n and_o if_o such_o presbyterian_a consequence_n be_v admit_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n bring_v in_o a_o level_n in_o the_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n yea_o they_o will_v destroy_v their_o presbytery_n which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o independent_o do_v reason_n well_o against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v much_o less_o lawful_a for_o tuentie_n or_o many_o to_o domineer_v over_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v then_o for_o one_o of_o worth_n &_o virtue_n to_o have_v &_o exercise_n christian_n superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o old_a protestant_n do_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o first_o consequence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v wrest_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n a_o equality_n of_o pastor_n so_o the_o independent_o and_o other_o new_a protestant_n do_v show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o second_o consequence_n by_o which_o they_o will_v infer_v from_o that_o suppose_a equality_n the_o government_n of_o their_o presbytery_n for_o these_o new_a congregation_n do_v admit_v equality_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o presbytery_n the_o like_a insufficiency_n may_v be_v show_v of_o their_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o presbytery_n from_o which_o they_o will_v most_o ridiculous_o infer_v parity_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o their_o discipline_n with_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sovereign_a judicatory_a which_o they_o call_v presbytery_n all_o which_o gloss_n and_o consequence_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o against_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a protestant_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o therefore_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o will_v not_o insist_v long_o in_o refutation_n of_o they_o this_o only_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o hard_a straight_o when_o for_o all_o their_o discipline_n which_o they_o brag_n be_v so_o clear_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v to_o one_o word_n and_o that_o also_o they_o must_v etymologize_v and_o understand_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o age_n but_o albeit_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o right_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o yet_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o heavenly_a thing_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v according_a to_o to_o our_o saviour_n rule_n try_v it_o brief_o by_o its_o fruit_n it_o make_v indeed_o great_a promise_n of_o itself_o and_o have_v some_o fair_a floorish_n but_o the_o fruit_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o expectation_n neither_o be_v they_o proportionable_a to_o the_o great_a labour_n that_o be_v bestow_v in_o plant_v nor_o to_o the_o abundance_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o water_v that_o unhappy_a tree_n among_o many_o high_a commendation_n of_o presbytery_n which_o be_v collect_v in_o the_o 34._o chap._n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n it_o be_v say_v in_o queen_n elyzabeths_n time_n the_o want_n of_o presbytery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o commonwealth_n can_v flourish_v without_o it_o without_o this_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v no_o right_a religion_n these_o who_o reject_v this_o discipline_n refuse_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n also_o of_o these_o trouble_n in_o scotland_n the_o people_n be_v feed_v with_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o good_a of_o presbytery_n for_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v cease_v all_o innovation_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o all_o blissing_n shall_v be_v pour_v down_o with_o presbytery_n upon_o this_o nation_n these_o be_v the_o promise_n &_o floorish_n of_o presbytery_n but_o the_o fruit_n have_v prove_v just_a contrary_n for_o there_o be_v never_o more_o yea_o hardly_o ever_o such_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n never_o more_o innovation_n never_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n and_o never_o less_o solid_a religion_n and_o more_o inclination_n to_o atheism_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o reflect_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v whatsoever_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o our_o saviour_n do_v require_v meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o have_v carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o require_v these_o virtue_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a vice_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o those_o in_o england_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o episcopacy_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o short_a trial_n of_o presbytery_n soon_o smell_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o find_v they_o have_v change_v for_o the_o far_o worst_a and_o that_o their_o conscience_n be_v oppress_v by_o more_o heavy_a taskmaster_n they_o do_v quick_o cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a yoke_n and_o so_o find_v out_o a_o three_o way_n of_o independency_n have_v many_o way_n since_o that_o time_n both_o outwitted_a and_o over_o throw_v the_o presbyterian_o by_o their_o own_o weapon_n to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n i_o find_v after_o a_o serious_a trial_n that_o superiority_n of_o pastor_n be_v conform_a both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v antichristian_a and_o against_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n when_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n as_o a_o work_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o martyrdom_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thritie_n of_o which_o and_o above_o do_v successive_o after_o s._n peter_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n i_o can_v not_o find_v parity_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n against_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n against_o sound_a reason_n and_o good_a government_n against_o many_o protestant_a church_n &_o the_o learnede_a man_n of_o that_o profession_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n and_o
to_o abolish_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v ordinary_o sing_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o innovation_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o many_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v use_v from_o our_o infancy_n and_o be_v sing_v public_o in_o all_o church_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o of_o the_o psalm_n it_o contain_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o evil_n but_o rather_o do_v appear_v to_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o praise_n &_o glory_n principal_o belong_v and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v yet_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o like_a word_n if_o not_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o what_o be_v more_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v and_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o true_a god_n and_o what_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o that_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n s_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n immortal_a 25._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o pet_n 2._o epist_n 3._o ch_n ver_fw-la 18._o jude_n ver_fw-la 25._o invisible_a only_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n s._n peter_n also_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n both_o now_o and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n amen_n and_o s._n jude_n to_o the_o only_a god_n our_o saviour_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n &_o magnificence_n empire_n and_o power_n before_o all_o world_n and_o now_o &_o for_o all_o world_n evermore_o amen_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o revelation_n then_o redouble_v of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n say_v 5.13_o apocal._n 5.13_o to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n benediction_n &_o honour_n &_o glory_n &_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o since_o the_o give_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n why_o may_v it_o not_o or_o rather_o why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o exercise_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n s._n john_n say_v he_o hear_v a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n say_v 19.5_o apoc._n 19.5_o say_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o little_a and_o great_a why_o then_o shall_v the_o presbyterian_o hinder_v both_o little_a &_o great_a to_o sing_v this_o hymn_n of_o praise_n &_o glory_n unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n why_o shall_v they_o go_v against_o their_o own_o former_a practice_n and_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o keep_v it_o in_o all_o the_o more_o ancient_a protestant_a church_n how_o can_v one_o of_o their_o minister_n interrupt_v the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v sing_v that_o hymn_n by_o cry_v out_o no_o less_o ridiculous_o then_o scandalous_o no_o more_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n no_o more_o glory_n indeed_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v they_o may_v upon_o that_o false_a ground_n have_v some_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o innovation_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o divine_a mystery_n they_o appear_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o abolish_n that_o hymn_n which_o be_v ordinary_o say_v in_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o which_o have_v so_o good_a ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a to_o know_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o source_n i_o have_v my_o next_o recourse_n according_a to_o my_o accustom_a method_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v most_o ancient_a &_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o it_o be_v high_o esteem_v and_o much_o use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o as_o some_o heretic_n do_v much_o endeavour_n to_o pervert_v it_o so_o the_o catholic_n do_v labour_n as_o diligent_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o same_o purity_n as_o it_o have_v descend_v unto_o they_o by_o continual_a practice_n and_o tradition_n and_o last_o i_o find_v that_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o laudable_a use_n of_o this_o hymn_n by_o some_o notable_a miracle_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v brief_o show_v 5._o basil_n ad_fw-la amphiloch_n de_fw-fr sp_z 5._o how_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n be_v use_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n basil_n the_o great_a do_v large_o show_v for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administrate_v by_o they_o in_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o faithful_a answer_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n &_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o custom_n of_o glorify_v god_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n do_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o matter_n cardinal_n baronius_n treat_v ample_o in_o his_o three_o tome_n anno_fw-la 325._o where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o this_o hymn_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o some_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o will_v have_v insert_v in_o that_o symbol_n a_o testimony_n from_o this_o hymn_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o word_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 174._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o anno_fw-la 323._o n._n 174._o be_v adore_v and_o con-glorifyed_n and_o albeit_o this_o hymn_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o it_o be_v sing_v more_o frequent_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n after_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v it_o how_o the_o arian_n do_v strive_v to_o change_v and_o pervert_v this_o hymn_n the_o same_o card._n baronius_n show_v out_o of_o sozomen_n 173._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 173._o for_o as_o they_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n by_o say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o they_o corrupt_v the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n by_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o diversity_n breâ—_n a_o dissension_n in_o antioch_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n whilst_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o the_o other_o will_v bring_v in_o their_o corrupt_a innovation_n therefore_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 176._o baron_fw-fr ibid._n n._n 176._o which_o have_v condem-the_a arian_n heresy_n for_o the_o more_o confusion_n of_o it_o give_v order_n to_o continue_v these_o hymn_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o use_n to_o be_v sing_v former_o in_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o especial_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n which_o the_o arian_n have_v change_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v as_o they_o have_v impious_o deny_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v say_v and_o from_o this_o time_n that_o hymn_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v so_o that_o the_o country_n people_n will_v sing_v it_o whilst_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o their_o ordinary_a labour_n for_o how_o much_o the_o arian_n do_v strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o pervert_v it_o so_o much_o the_o catholic_n do_v labour_n to_o preserve_v and_o celebrat_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n ambrose_n do_v conclude_v all_o the_o new_a hymn_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v of_o the_o arian_n with_o the_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v auxent_n ang._n lib._n 9_o confesâ—_n c._n 6.7_o ambros_n in_o auxent_n and_o therefore_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o his_o new_a hymn_n he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v celebrate_v every_o day_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n they_o labour_v all_o earnest_o to_o confess_v the_o faith_n they_o know_v to_o praise_v in_o verse_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o be_v all_o become_v teacher_n who_o scarce_o
infidelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o they_o except_z au_o infidel_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n behold_v what_o in_o s._n augustius_fw-la judgement_n be_v all_o presbyterian_o who_o do_v contradict_v the_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v contradict_v and_o who_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v expound_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o go_v against_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o be_v infidel_n s._n hierome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 4._o to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n hier._n in_o cap._n 4._o ad_fw-la ephes_n and_o that_o he_o christ_n ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n do_v descend_v where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v for_o what_o end_n our_o saviour_n do_v descend_v he_o say_v s._n paul_n ascend_v on_o high_a do_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v victorious_a he_o may_v lead_v with_o himself_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v keep_v there_o enclose_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n many_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v see_v in_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o collossian_o 15._o coloss_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 15._o where_o he_o say_v and_o christ_n spoil_v the_o principality_n &_o power_n have_v lead_v they_o confident_o in_o open_a show_n triumph_v they_o in_o himself_o i_o pass_v by_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 19_o pet._n 1_o ep._n c._n 3._o v._n 19_o some_o other_o passage_n as_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n how_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n do_v go_v down_o and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v understand_v by_o some_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n these_o already_o bring_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o sufficient_a moreover_o i_o find_v s._n aug._n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n far_o otherwise_o then_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v for_o he_o say_v non_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o verbis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v by_o these_o word_n dardan_n aug._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardan_n that_o paradise_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o day_n but_o in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o he_o subjoine_v the_o scripture_n clear_o show_v that_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v out_o of_o the_o 87._o psalm_n he_o be_v so_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o be_v free_a among_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v there_o begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o all_o infernal_a power_n &_o principality_n and_o free_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o captivity_n do_v carry_v they_o glorious_o with_o himself_o unto_o the_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v first_o enter_v and_o open_v they_o unto_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n for_o so_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n 18._o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v &_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o who_o be_v asleep_a 15.20_o 1._o cor._n 15.20_o may_z in_o all_o thing_n hold_v the_o primacy_n i_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v laugh_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v fable_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o find_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o their_o humour_n albeit_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o understand_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o believe_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a to_o prefer_v these_o solid_a ground_n to_o puritanical_a imagination_n which_o be_v without_o yea_o and_o against_o scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o whole_a ancient_a church_n and_o last_o against_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o i_o see_v the_o true_a and_o clear_a sense_n of_o this_o article_n so_o i_o find_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v use_v many_o crooked_a wind_n &_o turn_n to_o obscure_v and_o deny_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o first_o they_o have_v not_o stand_v to_o corrupt_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o follow_v a_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n which_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o by_o many_o esteem_v blasphemous_a 3._o when_o for_o shame_n they_o have_v abandon_v that_o sense_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v of_o late_o invent_v a_o new_a one_o not_o so_o impious_a but_o very_o ridiculous_a and_o last_o to_o complete_a the_o work_n they_o have_v deny_v the_o whole_a creed_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v the_o cleanly_a way_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o use_v for_o their_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n beza_n calvin_n entire_a brother_n may_v carry_v the_o prize_n for_o in_o the_o bibles_n of_o his_o translation_n he_o turn_v these_o word_n 2._o act_n 31._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n after_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o when_o this_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o god_n word_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n he_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o version_n against_o sebastian_n castalio_n 12._o beza_n count_v sebast_n cast_n ap_fw-mi bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la cha_n c._n 12._o say_v no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n &_o grave_n unless_o one_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o the_o midday_n this_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a light_n or_o rather_o a_o strong_a illusion_n which_o the_o presbyterian_o alone_o see_v but_o the_o reason_n which_o beza_n give_v there_o a_o little_a before_o for_o his_o change_n soul_n into_o body_n and_o hell_n into_o grave_n be_v very_o remarkable_a i_o do_v not_o this_o rash_o say_v he_o since_o we_o see_v that_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o establish_v their_o limb_n and_o the_o ancient_n also_o devise_v from_o it_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n our_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n be_v one_o degree_n inferior_a to_o beza_n for_o they_o do_v not_o corrupt_v two_o word_n as_o he_o do_v but_o only_o one_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o great_a bible_n print_v at_o edinburgh_n by_o andrew_n hart_n where_o they_o read_v thus_o the_o foresay_a text_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n put_v grave_n for_o hell_n which_o corruption_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o new_a translation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o order_n of_o king_n james_n who_o say_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a but_o of_o all_o these_o he_o have_v see_v that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a have_v thus_o corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o do_v also_o invent_v corrupt_a sense_n of_o it_o calvin_n the_o great_a foundator_n of_o presbytery_n understand_v by_o christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o pain_n of_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o uttete_v word_n of_o desperation_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o his_o institution_n diros_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la 10._o cal._n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 16._o sect_n 10._o damnati_fw-la ac_fw-la perditihominis_fw-la pertulit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o a_o damn_a &_o lose_v man_n and_o write_v on_o the_o 27._o chap._n of_o s._n matthew_n ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v that_o a_o word_n of_o desperation_n do_v fall_v from_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o sow_n see_v say_v he_o 46._o cal._n in_o 27._o math._n v._o 46._o that_o he_o be_v vex_v on_o all_o side_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n he_o cease_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n which_o be_v to_o renounce_v salvation_n o_o most_o strange_a doctrine_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o many_o
the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n &_o many_o more_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v keep_v this_o confession_n of_o calvin_n &_o the_o centurist_n do_v manifest_v sufficient_o unto_o i_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o that_o it_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v false_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a religion_n then_o for_o scripture_n they_o can_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o one_o place_n which_o contain_v express_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o goh_n give_v in_o this_o life_n calvin_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 8._o cal_n lib._n 2._o instit_fw-la cap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o &_o his_o follower_n do_v scance_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n require_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o out_o soul_n to_o be_v always_o apply_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v do_v from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o keep_v the_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o a_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o calvin_n private_a interpretation_n &_o inference_n upon_o they_o be_v no_o scripture_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o beside_o that_o calvin_n gloss_n &_o consequence_n be_v no_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v since_o they_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o will_v be_v prefer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n 3._o they_o be_v less_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o rather_o much_o to_o be_v detest_v see_v they_o be_v express_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o other_o place_n for_o calvin_n say_v that_o none_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o david_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n 118.10_o psal_n 118.10_o speak_v to_o god_n i_o have_v seek_v thou_o in_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o god_n himself_o approve_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la 14.8_o 3._o king_n 14.8_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v as_o my_o servant_n david_n who_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o follow_v i_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 23.25_o 4._o reg._n 23.25_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o of_o josias_n that_o he_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a against_o scripture_n themselves_o what_o calvin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o consequent_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 142._o shel_n p._n 142._o be_v also_o false_a m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_a minister_n say_v we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o prefer_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o above_o our_o life_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v when_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v god_n not_o part_n from_o his_o love_n for_o the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o no_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v here_o command_v whereunto_o we_o be_v oblige_v &_o which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elyzabeth_n for_o how_o can_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n &_o walk_v in_o they_o blameless_a if_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o first_o &_o great_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o absolute_a &_o high_a perfection_n of_o love_a god_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o can_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o life_n but_o can_v only_o be_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v be_v not_o obedience_n but_o happiness_n thus_o speak_v the_o catholic_a with_o more_o word_n whereby_o i_o receive_v good_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v this_o other_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v because_o they_o say_v that_o here_o be_v forbid_v all_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o involuntary_a &_o albeit_o we_o resist_v unto_o it_o whereof_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v free_a 143._o shel_n p._n 143._o to_o which_o i_o find_v the_o same_o m._n shelford_n answer_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v only_o forbid_v here_o &_o the_o cherish_n of_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_v reign_n in_o your_o mortel_n body_n and_o go_v not_o after_o thy_o concupiscence_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o finem_fw-la rom._n 14._o aug._n ad_fw-la julian._n lib._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la touch_v which_o matter_n s._n augustin_n say_v most_o clear_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v ever_o be_v without_o sin_n till_o this_o evil_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v heal_v if_o we_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o to_o evil_n therefore_o not_o to_o consent_v unto_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 3._o they_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n 24.16_o 1._o john_n 1.8_o prover_n 24.16_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n moreover_o solomon_n say_v the_o just_a man_n fall_v 7._o time_n a_o day_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commendeman_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n i_o remember_v that_o a_o catholic_a answer_v i_o object_v these_o place_n to_o he_o against_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v itself_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o probable_a way_n nor_o care_v they_o much_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o contradiction_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v make_v for_o they_o as_o here_o because_o s._n john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o abraham_n zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o say_v they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v flat_a contradiction_n but_o catholic_n clear_o show_v that_o one_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o abraham_n &_o other_o do_v &_o yet_o not_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n because_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o these_o two_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v imagine_v for_o one_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n who_o do_v nothing_o against_o charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v and_o that_o only_o be_v proper_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o break_v love_n &_o friendship_n with_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o do_v by_o mortal_a or_o grievous_a sin_n &_o not_o by_o light_n or_o venial_a fault_n such_o as_o a_o idle_a inoffensive_a word_n a_o little_a immoderate_a laughter_n 38._o aug._n the_o nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 38._o &_o such_o like_a as_o s._n augustin_n reckon_v out_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o such_o light_n fault_n do_v not_o break_v friendship_n with_o god_n since_o they_o do_v it_o not_o reasonable_o with_o man_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n man_n may_v be_v free_a of_o mortal_a sin_n although_o not_o of_o venial_a imperfection_n &_o therefore_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n &_o yet_o not_o be_v free_a of_o sin_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_o deliver_v by_o s._n augustin_n temp_n aug._n serm_n 56._o the_o temp_n as_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v without_o small_a offence_n so_o we_o by_o god_n help_n &_o aid_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v without_o any_o manner_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o again_o he_o show_v that_o albeit_o zachary_n keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n
to_o consider_v these_o passage_n which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o bring_v and_o cote_n on_o the_o margin_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o i_o find_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o presbyterian_a article_n contradictory_n to_o the_o papist_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n who_o will_v read_v the_o word_n these_o passage_n be_v three_o and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o s._n john_n who_o say_v as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o two_o other_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n 5.1_o john_n ch_n 1._o v._n 12._o rom._n 3.28_o rom._n 5.1_o who_o say_v we_o conclude_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a translation_n we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o again_o be_v iustify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n now_o in_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v i_o find_v it_o write_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o new_a confession_n faith_n be_v the_o alone_a instrument_n of_o justification_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v not_o find_v where_o it_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o that_o word_n only_o or_o alone_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o m._n knox_n in_o his_o foresay_a sermon_n false_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o admire_v to_o see_v both_o our_o first_o and_o last_o reformer_n after_o such_o huge_a pretence_n to_o want_v express_a scripture_n for_o this_o main_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o i_o admire_v much_o more_o when_o i_o find_v the_o catholic_a article_n which_o be_v flat_o contradictory_n to_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n s._n james_n say_v 24._o james_n 2.21_o &_o 24._o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o iustify_v by_o work_n offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v iustify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o where_o s._n james_n direct_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o s._n james_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o wonder_v how_o we_o can_v brag_v so_o much_o that_o we_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o try_v the_o matter_n i_o find_v ever_o hitherto_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v find_v by_o any_o man_n who_o will_v not_o renounce_v his_o sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o other_o point_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a as_o in_o the_o present_a which_o be_v call_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o wherein_o we_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v much_o the_o better_a of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v that_o although_o their_o article_n be_v not_o word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o equivalent_a be_v there_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o faith_n only_o i_o find_v many_o weighty_a reason_n against_o this_o ministerial_a gloss_n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n they_o promise_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o they_o give_v we_o for_o it_o their_o guess_n or_o the_o word_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o weak_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o their_o word_n &_o interpretation_n be_v in_o express_a term_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o s._n james_n as_o we_o have_v see_v 3._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n how_o come_v it_o then_o that_o this_o most_o necessary_a &_o substantial_a point_n which_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o there_o yea_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v word_n by_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o simple_o affirm_v but_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n &_o example_n and_o these_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v compare_v to_o devil_n 4._o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o contrary_n how_o then_o can_v i_o in_o sense_n consider_v these_o thing_n make_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o faith_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o some_o man_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n do_v misinterpret_v the_o same_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o error_n 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr gr_fw-fr &_o lib._n arb_n cap._n 7._o but_o man_n say_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n thought_n that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n which_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v etc._n etc._n second_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n show_v that_o to_o root_v out_o the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o by_o misconstrue_v s._n paul_n word_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v principal_o direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v he_o 14._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 14._o know_v that_o some_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o some_o obscure_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v secure_a of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o faith_n have_v no_o care_n to_o live_v well_o give_v advertisement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o man_n pervert_v as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n see_v upon_o what_o a_o dangerous_a ground_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o reformation_n be_v found_v and_o how_o dangerous_a also_o itself_o be_v but_o s._n james_n ibid._n aug._n ibid._n say_v s._n augustin_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o man_n who_o think_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v avail_v unto_o salvation_n that_o he_o compare_v they_o even_o to_o devil_n and_o then_o have_n bring_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v &_o tremble_v he_o subjoin_v quid_fw-la verius_fw-la brevius_fw-la vehementius_fw-la dici_fw-la potuit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o true_o more_o brief_o &_o efficacious_o thus_o s._n augustin_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o error_n &_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o 54._o cent._n mag._n cent_n 23._o 4._o 5._o cap._n 4._o aug_n haeres_fw-la 54._o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o centurist_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n tax_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n clement_n origen_n s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n s._n ambrose_n augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o many_o more_o moreover_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o error_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v the_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o eunomius_n 20._o iren._n count_v haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o and_o s._n ireneus_fw-la ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o simon_n magus_n and_o yet_o this_o ancient_a heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o our_o reformer_n who_o yet_o pretend_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o pure_a scripture_n therefore_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o long_o such_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o intend_v to_o embrace_v &_o follow_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n opposite_a to_o it_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n i_o be_fw-mi much_o
confirm_v in_o this_o resolution_n when_o i_o underslood_n how_o luther_n &_o calvin_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o have_v gross_o abuse_v it_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n do_v two_o notable_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o unparalleled_a presumption_n he_o add_v the_o word_n sola_fw-la or_o alone_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o german_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o account_v a_o man_n iustify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o make_v he_o say_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o when_o this_o high_a temerity_n of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v object_v to_o he_o dâ—m_fw-la luth._o tom_n 5._o germ._n fol._n 141._o &_o dâ—m_fw-la he_o defend_v it_o with_o most_o insolent_a word_n say_v that_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o ass_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n sola_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o bible_n although_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v go_v mad_a and_o be_v transform_v to_o in_o ass_n the_o second_o injury_n that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o addition_n but_o by_o diminution_n wherein_o he_o be_v much_o more_o liberal_a then_o in_o the_o first_o for_o he_o add_v only_o one_o word_n but_o he_o take_v away_o many_o hundred_o because_o find_v that_o the_o word_n above_o cite_v of_o s._n james_n epistle_n be_v clear_o &_o express_o against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o expunge_v the_o whole_a epistle_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n genes_n luth_n in_o praef_n in_o novu_o n_o test_n luth_n in_o cap._n 22._o genes_n call_v it_o a_o epistle_n of_o straw_n unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n yea_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o impudence_n that_o he_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n delirat_fw-la that_o be_v dote_v or_o rave_v by_o these_o two_o practice_n i_o be_v move_v to_o think_v that_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o elias_n the_o restorer_n of_o purity_n &_o true_a religion_n who_o will_v not_o only_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v incur_v not_o one_o but_o both_o the_o curse_n threaten_v by_o s._n john_n for_o add_v to_o and_o pare_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o i_o perceive_v also_o what_o little_a esteem_n they_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o make_v against_o their_o error_n calvin_n go_v more_o subtle_o to_o work_v for_o although_o he_o follow_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n yet_o he_o neither_o add_v the_o word_n sola_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a but_o what_o luther_n add_v to_o the_o letter_n calvin_n add_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o what_o luther_n deny_v the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o calvin_n will_v have_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v as_o firm_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o word_n only_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v add_v with_o luther_n that_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n which_o be_v clear_o opposite_a to_o his_o error_n and_o for_o which_o luther_n do_v reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o do_v so_o corrupt_a with_o new_a sense_n which_o luther_n more_o gross_a head_n can_v not_o invent_v that_o they_o pass_v many_o man_n sense_n &_o understanding_n too_o and_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n &_o clear_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o he_o say_v faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v but_o not_o alone_o some_o other_o of_o his_o scholar_n explain_v it_o thus_o fides_fw-la sola_fw-la iustificat_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la solitaria_fw-la other_o say_v faith_n do_v justify_v and_o not_o work_n but_o yet_o faith_n not_o without_o work_n or_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o not_o by_o work_n and_o work_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o all_o these_o invention_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n james._n for_o he_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v iustify_v with_o work_n but_o by_o work_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o expression_n that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o faith_n he_o ascrib_n it_o also_o unto_o work_n he_o neither_o speak_v of_o cause_n nor_o mean_n these_o be_v the_o minister_n word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v but_o render_v more_o obscure_a by_o they_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o i_o that_o the_o question_n at_o first_o between_o the_o catholic_n &_o luther_n be_v whether_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o respect_n necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o whether_o they_o be_v require_v as_o cause_n or_o condition_n luther_n say_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a or_o else_o none_o can_v be_v iustify_v since_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o great_a saint_n be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v consequential_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o calvin_n find_v that_o the_o catholic_n by_o innumerable_a scripture_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n james_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o justification_n he_o invent_v a_o distinction_n not_o to_o clear_v but_o to_o confound_v the_o matter_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o as_o cause_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o he_o do_v also_o very_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o hold_v common_a with_o luther_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n for_o if_o good_a work_n be_v in_o any_o manner_n necessary_a how_o can_v any_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o calvin_n who_o maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o that_o all_o be_v mortal_a sin_n for_o if_o a_o condition_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o effect_n then_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o effect_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o approximation_n of_o wood_n unto_o the_o fire_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o wood_n can_v not_o take_v fire_n therefore_o as_o the_o wood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v near_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o conceive_v fire_n so_o also_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n unto_o justification_n as_o calvin_n pretend_v no_o man_n can_v be_v iustify_v since_o according_a to_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n therefore_o calvin_n speak_v very_o inconsequential_o if_o not_o also_o false_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v i_o that_o the_o lutheran_n be_v so_o high_o offend_v with_o these_o new_a gloss_n of_o calvin_n &_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o call_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a papist_n more_o pernicious_a than_o these_o of_o the_o old_a and_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n in_o praef_n ep_v ad_fw-la rom._n a_o famous_a lutheran_n do_v not_o stand_v to_o call_v these_o calvinist_n seducer_n who_o by_o diverse_a way_n say_v he_o will_v elude_v the_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lutheran_n deny_v all_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o salvation_n either_o as_o mean_n or_o cause_n for_o this_o they_o profess_v at_o the_o conference_n of_o altenberg_n 75._o coll._n all_o ten_o col_fw-fr 4_o f._n 75._o we_o conclude_v say_v they_o with_o that_o worthy_a say_n of_o luther_n if_o work_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n then_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o work_n and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o so_o i_o find_v at_o length_n that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o after_o so_o many_o great_a brag_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o against_o scripture_n as_o the_o lutheran_n understand_v it_o and_o as_o calvin_n take_v it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o principle_n who_o make_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o end_v in_o philosophical_a term_n for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v by_o speaker_n nor_o hearer_n of_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o a_o notable_a experience_n for_o be_v in_o a_o gentleman_n house_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o esteem_a learning_n two_o roman_a catholic_n and_o diverse_a protestant_n as_o the_o
ordinary_a discourse_n now_o a_o day_n be_v concern_v religion_n so_o i_o hear_v one_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n take_v occasion_n by_o hear_v cardinal_n bellarmin_n name_v speak_v at_o first_o much_o in_o his_o praise_n say_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a author_n do_v relate_v so_o faithful_o the_o protestant_a tenet_n nor_o argument_v more_o clear_o than_o he_o do_v yet_o at_o length_n say_v the_o minister_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o wit_n at_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n he_o conclude_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o protestant_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n present_v say_v that_o he_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o bellarmin_n who_o have_v write_v so_o much_o for_o popry_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n &_o merry_o subioyn_v that_o himself_o be_v just_a a_o protestant_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v after_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o little_a laughter_n occasion_v by_o these_o word_n the_o other_o catholic_a do_v grave_o desire_v the_o minister_n to_o show_v wherein_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n instance_a in_o this_o same_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o say_v that_o after_o bellarmin_n have_v weary_v himself_o by_o produce_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o he_o in_o end_n yield_v the_o victory_n to_o tthe_v proestant_o for_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o one_o sentence_n he_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v be_v build_v a_o long_a time_n to_o which_o the_o catholic_a reply_v that_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o that_o than_o all_o catholic_n be_v protestant_n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o christ_n merit_v any_o way_n against_o justification_n by_o good_a work_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o merit_n be_v against_o their_o suppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v very_o much_o how_o you_o ordinary_o pretend_v so_o great_a advantage_n in_o your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_o pretend_a ground_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n and_o how_o you_o can_v cry_v so_o much_o against_o the_o catholic_n for_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v express_o and_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o do_v not_o s._n james_n clear_o say_v you_o see_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o minister_n find_v himself_o thus_o engage_v pass_v present_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a who_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a scholar_n if_o he_o have_v any_o logic_n who_o answer_v he_o have_v not_o much_o but_o he_o have_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o logic_n require_v to_o see_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n he_o will_v trust_v his_o own_o eye_n in_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v on_o his_o side_n the_o express_a scripture_n which_o be_v better_o than_o logic_n but_o the_o minister_n tell_v he_o that_o although_o these_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n for_o work_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o a_o very_a improper_a sense_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n there_o be_v causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la which_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n proper_o now_o work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a nor_o formal_a cause_n but_o only_a causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la and_o so_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o great_a obscurity_n pass_v the_o reach_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o not_o also_o overpass_a his_o own_o understanding_n but_o the_o catholic_a hold_v he_o still_o by_o his_o ground_n tell_v the_o minister_n that_o his_o logic_n be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v and_o now_o when_o the_o quite_o opposite_a doctrine_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o much_o rail_v be_v show_v to_o be_v express_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o scripture_n to_o their_o logic_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o quite_o ground_n for_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o now_o they_o fly_v to_o aristotle_n logic_n and_o that_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n make_v the_o whole_a matter_n end_n in_o a_o logomachy_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o on_o the_o protestant_n side_n see_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o very_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o catholic_n keep_v and_o upon_o this_o follow_v also_o another_o evil_n that_o the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n make_v by_o natural_a logic_n this_o inference_n which_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n with_o all_o their_o artificial_a logic_n will_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o head_n that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o they_o altogether_o neglect_v they_o thus_o end_v that_o conference_n the_o minister_n reply_v something_o but_o little_a to_o purpose_n with_o small_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n present_v who_o imagine_v that_o this_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v better_o ground_v and_o that_o this_o minister_n who_o they_o much_o esteem_v can_v have_v say_v more_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o end_n to_o run_v to_o his_o philosophical_a distinction_n which_o be_v not_o by_o they_o intelligible_a but_o albeit_o i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n yet_o be_v desirous_a that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v more_o full_o the_o deceit_n and_o obscurity_n which_o the_o minister_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o clear_a scripture_n a_o catholic_a who_o assistance_n i_o require_v show_v i_o that_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o as_o a_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v a_o measure_n to_o discern_v both_o what_o be_v right_a and_o what_o be_v crooked_a so_o truth_n be_v a_o manifestation_n both_o of_o it_o self_n and_o of_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o have_v several_a discourse_n with_o i_o on_o this_o matter_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o i_o will_v brief_o collect_v chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n albeit_o you_o have_v see_v evident_o say_v the_o catholic_a unto_o i_o that_o according_a to_o the_o express_a scripture_n man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o these_o work_n be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v iustify_v according_a to_o s._n james_n you_o must_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v thus_o describe_v justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o change_n of_o one_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o make_v he_o become_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o misery_n from_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v &_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v now_o that_o he_o may_v come_v from_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v some_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v to_o go_v before_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v come_v to_o age_n of_o which_o kind_n only_o we_o here_o speak_v first_o god_n of_o
that_o for_o this_o one_o testimony_n which_o say_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v cover_v they_o shall_v deny_v so_o many_o which_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o will_v not_o rather_o confess_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v both_o cover_v and_o take_v away_o s._n augustin_n show_v excellent_o on_o this_o place_n how_o god_n do_v both_o for_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n 31._o aug._n â—narr_n in_o ps_n 31._o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o cover_v the_o wound_n with_o a_o plaster_n that_o he_o cure_v it_o and_o take_v it_o away_o calvin_n &_o his_o follower_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o very_a imperfect_a spiritual_a physician_n who_o can_v neither_o heal_v the_o sick_a nor_o cure_v the_o wound_a soul_n but_o only_o can_v cast_v a_o cover_n upon_o they_o such_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n who_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o throw_v his_o cloak_n upon_o the_o sick_a or_o wound_v and_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sickness_n or_o wound_n will_v be_v in_o small_a esteem_n and_o little_o employ_v the_o second_o gross_a error_n of_o calvin_n which_o deny_v inherent_a justice_n be_v sufficient_o above_o refute_v where_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o justice_n or_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justice_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v internal_a and_o inherent_a within_o us._n for_o as_o one_o can_v live_v natural_o unless_o he_o have_v internal_a life_n within_o he_o so_o neither_o can_v one_o live_v spiritual_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o he_o but_o he_o must_v necessary_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o justice_n within_o he_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o calvin_n do_v sometime_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 316._o cal._n lib._n the_o refrom_o eccl._n p._n 316._o that_o we_o be_v never_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o gift_v with_o inherent_a justice_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o frequent_o oppose_v it_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n be_v nothing_o inward_o but_o filthy_a sinner_n and_o that_o all_o their_o justice_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o with_o which_o their_o sin_n and_o filthynesse_n be_v cover_v 23.27_o math._n 23.27_o so_o that_o calve_v just_a man_n be_v not_o unfit_o by_o some_o compare_v to_o white_v sepulcher_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o pharisee_n that_o outward_o appear_v unto_o man_n beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n &_o all_o filthiness_n so_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v appear_v beautiful_a outward_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v full_a of_o filthiness_n &_o iniquity_n they_o be_v also_o like_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n who_o have_v a_o external_a show_n of_o meekness_n &_o justice_n but_o inward_o be_v ravenous_a creature_n but_o as_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wolf_n to_o become_v a_o lamb_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o external_a justice_n of_o christ_n that_o innocent_a lamb_n with_o which_o a_o sinner_n will_v clothe_v himself_o outward_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n make_v he_o a_o saint_n 7._o john_n e_o ist_fw-mi 1â—hap_n â—hap_z 3._o v._o 7._o s._n john_n give_v a_o serious_a warning_n to_o this_o purpose_n little_a child_n say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o he_o that_o do_v justice_n be_v just_a even_o as_o he_o also_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v just_a therefore_o they_o be_v seduce_v who_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o justice_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o three_o error_n to_o wit_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v be_v also_o above_o refute_v for_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o presbytetians_n make_v it_o very_o unreasonable_o &_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v express_o word_n by_o word_n against_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v see_v out_o of_o s._n james._n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o brag_n of_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o point_n be_v very_o false_a and_o groundless_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o ancient_a heretic_n yea_o s._n augustin_n do_v affirm_v that_o because_o it_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o misinterpret_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o other_o apostle_n as_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n &_o s._n john_n do_v direct_v the_o intention_n of_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_v most_o earnest_o to_o root_v out_o that_o error_n from_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o s._n paul_n also_o do_v express_v himself_o sufficient_o against_o this_o error_n when_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o he_o have_v not_o charity_n 13.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.13_o which_o he_o call_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n he_o will_v be_v nothing_o and_o his_o faith_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o whence_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n 108._o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n cap._n 27._o leo_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr collect_v shel_n p._n 108._o 108._o which_o make_v all_o virtue_n profitable_a and_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v present_a but_o it_o can_v profit_v without_o charity_n and_o s._n leo_n say_v that_o charity_n quicken_v faith_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o just_a man_n live_v yea_o m._n shelford_n the_o protestant_a minister_n above_o cite_v say_v express_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o meaning_n calvin_n who_o prefer_v faith_n before_o charity_n in_o our_o justification_n will_v elude_v s._n paul_n demonstration_n but_o there_o be_v another_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o this_o three_o error_n much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a for_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v and_o yet_o they_o require_v with_o it_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v more_o nominal_a than_o real_a so_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o special_a faith_n which_o they_o say_v be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o who_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o election_n &_o predestination_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o presbyterian_o differ_v substantial_o from_o the_o catholic_n who_o require_v also_o faith_n to_o justification_n but_o of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n from_o this_o of_o calvin_n which_o they_o esteem_v not_o to_o be_v faith_n but_o rather_o a_o fanatical_a fancy_n and_o high_a presumption_n against_o which_o i_o find_v some_o solid_a reason_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o touch_v 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o &_o much_o less_o although_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v he_o iustify_v by_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o special_a justify_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 3._o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o he_o be_v iustify_v which_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v high_o extol_v for_o he_o be_v iustify_v by_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o age_n ever_o require_v before_o luther_n &_o calvin_n arise_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o other_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n accorord_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o
all_o man_n will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o will_v be_v save_v which_o be_v false_a if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o death_n simple_o but_o death_n join_v with_o faith_n that_o have_v this_o power_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o faith_n and_o life_n have_v the_o same_o power_n how_o can_v the_o presbyterian_o without_o any_o ground_n in_o scripture_n assign_v that_o power_n to_o faith_n and_o death_n which_o they_o deny_v against_o scripture_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n no_o more_o but_o it_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n already_o do_v or_o else_o death_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a according_a to_o that_o tenet_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n but_o also_o a_o great_a absurdity_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v grant_v that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o much_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o election_n or_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n since_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v in_o it_o which_o be_v against_o their_o negative_a confession_n and_o so_o these_o who_o deny_v a_o a_o purgatory_n for_o venial_a sin_n must_v grant_v a_o new_a and_o most_o dangerous_a purgatory_n for_o mortal_a sin_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o this_o reason_n and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o presbytery_n consideration_n but_o because_o this_o catholic_a do_v trouble_v we_o with_o this_o difficulty_n i_o think_v to_o have_v entangle_v he_o as_o much_o with_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmin_n whereof_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o ministera_fw-la often_o boast_n do_v not_o bellarmin_n say_v i_o after_o he_o have_v much_o labour_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o end_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n what_o will_v become_v then_o of_o all_o your_o work_n and_o merit_n which_o such_o a_o great_a champion_n of_o your_o church_n do_v renounce_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o beauties_n word_n full_o relate_v do_v clear_a the_o whole_a matter_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 5._o the_o justif_a cap._n 7._o prop._n 3._o and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o minister_n pretence_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o proper_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o vain_a glory_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n where_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v neither_o good_a work_n nor_o merit_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o for_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o there_o touch_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a not_o to_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o upon_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n will_v make_v this_o false_a collection_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o work_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o protestant_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n if_o then_o the_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o justification_n by_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o the_o catholic_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o mercy_n not_o take_v away_o justification_n by_o work_n bellarmin_n speak_v so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o his_o meaning_n can_v be_v wrest_v without_o malice_n for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v some_o confidence_n in_o their_o justice_n and_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o psalm_n the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o according_a to_o my_o justice_n because_o i_o have_v keep_v his_o way_n the_o like_a he_o show_v of_o nehemias_n ezechias_n and_o ester_n and_o this_o they_o do_v with_o great_a humility_n but_o because_o such_o confidence_n be_v dangerous_a to_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o pride_n &_o vain_a glory_n that_o may_v arise_v &_o beside_o there_o be_v few_o who_o have_v such_o merit_n or_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o therefore_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o rely_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n either_o a_o man_n have_v good_a work_n or_o he_o have_v none_o but_o evil_a work_n if_o he_o have_v no_o good_a but_o evil_a work_n then_o he_o be_v pernicious_o deceive_v who_o trust_v in_o evil_a work_n for_o these_o be_v deceitful_a riches_n as_o s._n bernard_n call_v they_o if_o he_o have_v good_a work_n he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o not_o look_v on_o they_o &_o by_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o god_n look_v on_o they_o &_o know_v they_o well_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v without_o their_o due_a reward_n thus_o bellarmin_n yea_o 16._o council_n trid._n sess_v 6._o cap._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n when_o it_o say_v although_o much_o be_v give_v to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v trust_v or_o glory_n in_o himself_o &_o not_o in_o our_o lord_n who_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o merit_n which_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n the_o minister_n may_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n by_o their_o logic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o papist_n be_v protestant_n but_o they_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o confide_v in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o different_a at_o least_o all_o moderate_a protestant_n may_v know_v by_o this_o open_a profession_n the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o calumny_n which_o be_v often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o papist_n presume_v in_o their_o merit_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o gulf_n in_o this_o matter_n one_o upon_o either_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o direct_a way_n in_o the_o middle_n presumption_n of_o justice_n or_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gulf_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o negligence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o precipice_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o earnest_a care_n of_o good_a work_n and_o piety_n accompany_v with_o humility_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o middle_n thus_o end_v the_o catholic_a to_o the_o good_a satisfaction_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o be_v present_a to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v stay_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n specious_a pretence_n of_o great_a advantage_n in_o it_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o more_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o my_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o sctipture_n because_o it_o be_v express_o against_o scripture_n &_o against_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n condemn_v in_o simon_n magus_n &_o eunomius_n because_o the_o presbyterians_n justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n have_v the_o divin_fw-fr reveal_v truth_n for_o its_o object_n as_o these_o he_o retique_n require_v but_o be_v a_o private_a fancy_n &_o a_o false_a faith_n above_o shelf_n above_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o protestant_n have_v for_o its_o object_n humane_a presumption_n because_o it_o make_v christ_n a_o most_o imperfect_a physician_n and_o either_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o can_v enter_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o expose_v he_o after_o this_o life_n to_o a_o most_o dangerous_a purgation_n because_o it_o breed_v neglect_v of_o all_o piety_n and_o good_a work_n and_o open_v a_o wide_a gate_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n albeit_o the_o minister_n brag_v much_o of_o this_o article_n yet_o i_o find_v they_o have_v never_o less_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n which_o god_n willing_a i_o ever_o intend_v to_o prefer_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o their_o philosophical_a distinction_n or_o rather_o confusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o run_v that_o they_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o obscurity_n when_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o at_o first_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v impregnable_o settle_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o faith_n and_o
when_o s._n gregory_n be_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n he_o come_v to_o a_o woman_n who_o smile_v when_o he_o say_v to_o she_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n do_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n &_o lay_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v end_v he_o inquire_v at_o the_o woman_n why_o she_o have_v laugh_v in_o so_o dreadful_a a_o action_n she_z in_o end_n confess_v that_o she_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o bread_n which_o she_o have_v make_v with_o she_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o s._n gregory_n pray_v god_n earnest_o for_o she_o and_o obtain_v that_o the_o bread_n even_o in_o external_a form_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o both_o reduce_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o it_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n lowis_n king_n of_o france_n 1258._o bosius_n li_n 14_o de_fw-la signis_fw-la eccles_n p._n 145._o ex_fw-la villanaeo_n a_o 1258._o concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v much_o celebrate_v for_o when_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o a_o most_o beautiful_a child_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v desire_v to_o come_v and_o see_v this_o miracle_n he_o refuse_v to_o go_v say_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v for_o these_o who_o doubt_v but_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n an_o other_o such_o apparition_n be_v see_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1254._o &_o continueda_fw-la good_a time_n 16._o spond_n suppl_n anno_o 1254._o n._n 16._o so_o that_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v from_o diverse_a part_n to_o see_v it_o and_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v every_o year_n celebrate_v in_o that_o town_n with_o great_a solemnity_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n i_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n believe_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o general_a counsel_n and_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n which_o against_o all_o these_o authority_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o scarce_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o they_o but_o be_v enforce_v to_o run_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o their_o trope_n &_o figure_n 10._o aug._n lib._n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n c._n 10._o which_o s._n augustin_n observe_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o erroneous_a person_n so_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o error_n have_v once_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o once_o but_o four_o time_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o ever_o say_v in_o any_o one_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v the_o one_o which_o it_o say_v not_o and_o not_o the_o other_o which_o it_o affirm_v against_o they_o s._n john_n damascen_n say_v efficacious_o fidei_fw-la damas_n lib._n 4._o orthodo_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o they_o pass_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n and_o find_v their_o negative_a faith_n upon_o their_o sense_n and_o some_o carnal_a reason_n antioch_n chrys_n homil_n 60._o ad_fw-la popul_fw-la antioch_n against_o which_o vain_a pretence_n s._n chrysostom_n say_v well_o let_v we_o believe_v god_n every_o where_o let_v we_o not_o oppose_v he_o although_o that_o which_o he_o say_v seem_v absurd_a to_o our_o sense_n &_o understanding_n let_v his_o speech_n overcome_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o chief_o in_o the_o mystery_n not_o only_o look_v to_o that_o which_o lie_v before_o we_o but_o also_o hold_v fast_o his_o word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n our_o sense_n may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v these_o can_v be_v false_a this_o be_v often_o deceive_v because_o therefore_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o doubt_n but_o let_v we_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v it_o wiâ—h_v the_o eye_n be_v of_o of_o our_o understanding_n 13._o cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 4._o in_o joan_n c._n 13._o s._n cyrill_n speak_v no_o less_o efficacious_o against_o those_o who_o pretend_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o impossible_a compare_v they_o to_o incredulous_a jew_n a_o malignant_a mind_n say_v he_o do_v present_o reject_v as_o frivolous_a &_o false_a what_o it_o do_v not_o understand_v yield_v to_o none_o nor_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v above_o itself_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v for_o when_o it_o become_v they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o divine_a virtue_n &_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o speech_n willing_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a to_o have_v ask_v the_o resolution_n of_o he_o they_o do_v the_o quit_v contrary_a and_o cry_v out_o together_o against_o god_n not_o without_o great_a impiety_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n neither_o do_v it_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a with_o god_n for_o since_o they_o be_v sensual_a as_o s._n paul_n speak_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v folly_n but_o let_v we_o make_v great_a profit_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n let_v we_o have_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o these_o mystery_n let_v we_o never_o speak_v nor_o think_v that_o word_n how_o that_o be_v mere_o judaical_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a punishment_n thus_o s._n cyrill_n 3._o the_o presbyterian_o do_v wrest_v our_o saviour_n word_n by_o a_o figurative_a interpretation_n against_o all_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v then_o i_o find_v this_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n english_z apud_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n cap._n 1._o gualt_n chronolog_n saecul_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o elien_n resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n bellar._n c._n 1._o casaub_n ans_fw-fr to_o card._n peron_n 1._o instance_n fol._n 32._o english_z to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n and_o thereafter_o of_o berengarius_fw-la who_o at_o his_o death_n do_v recant_v of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o yea_o gualterus_n bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o show_v that_o judas_n the_o traitor_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n last_o diverse_a famous_a protestant_n have_v abandon_v that_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n who_o write_v thus_o against_o bellarmin_n we_o agree_v faith_n he_o with_o you_o of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n a_o presence_n i_o say_v we_o believe_v not_o less_o real_a than_o you_o casaubon_n make_v the_o like_a profession_n in_o name_n of_o king_n james_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o whereas_o i_o hear_v so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o a_o novelty_n late_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v both_o these_o allegation_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v show_v both_o the_o possibility_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 9_o cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n 4._o mystag_n ambros_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiand_n cap._n 9_o s._n cyrill_n say_v christ_n change_v once_o water_n into_o wine_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o blood_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o that_o he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o blood_n s._n ambrose_n have_v show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n speech_n how_o by_o it_o he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o be_v before_o say_v how_o much_o more_o than_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n call_v this_o change_n a_o conversion_n of_o nature_n &_o substance_n bring_v example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a
testament_n of_o moses_n rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o blood_n you_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o by_o prophetical_a grace_n nature_n be_v twice_o change_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a consecration_n itself_o where_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v operate_v if_o the_o speech_n of_o elias_n be_v so_o prevalent_a that_o it_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n prevail_v to_o change_v the_o species_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n fidei_fw-la cypr._n serm_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la greg._n nys_n orat._n catech._n cap._n 37._o damasc_n l._n 4._o ortho_n fidei_fw-la s._n cyprian_n above_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o wotd_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v transelemented_a and_o s._n john_n damascen_n aver_v that_o the_o element_n be_v transchange_v ascribe_v also_o that_o change_n to_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n albeit_o we_o can_v know_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o be_v that_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o the_o same_o father_n say_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v how_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o water_n by_o eat_v &_o drink_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o can_v hardly_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o change_n which_o be_v make_v every_o day_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v we_o think_v to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o supernatural_a change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n these_o testimony_n beside_o other_o show_v i_o sufficient_o both_o the_o possibility_n &_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o transubstantiation_n to_o wit_n a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o outward_a form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v affirm_v very_o rash_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n that_o this_o change_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n see_v the_o holy_a father_n who_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n be_v deny_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n do_v believe_v and_o prove_v it_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n &_o reason_n at_o least_o i_o resolve_v to_o prefer_v always_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o private_a sense_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o some_o to_o make_v out_o cry_v against_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n which_o they_o may_v do_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n against_o the_o word_n trinity_n consubstantial_a if_o they_o receive_v these_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n why_o not_o the_o other_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o the_o change_n of_o our_o saviour_n figure_n or_o countenance_n upon_o mount_n thabour_n be_v fit_o call_v transfiguration_n 2._o math._n 17._o v._n 2._o why_o may_v not_o also_o this_o substantial_a change_n of_o the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v just_o call_v transubstantiation_n yea_o beza_n plain_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v follow_v papistical_a transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v infra_fw-la beza_n ut_fw-la infra_fw-la and_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o letter_n must_v be_v follow_v as_o i_o see_v great_a unity_n among_o the_o catholic_n in_o their_o belief_n concern_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o i_o admire_v to_o find_v such_o dissension_n and_o confusion_n among_o protestant_n in_o so_o substantial_a a_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n shall_v have_v rise_v even_o among_o their_o chief_a apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bvilder_n of_o their_o high_a tower_n of_o reformation_n 18._o luth._o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n cap_fw-es de_fw-es eucha_fw-mi zuing._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n ca._n de_fw-fr euc._n cal_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 18._o for_o luther_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v into_o it_o and_o that_o they_o remain_v both_o together_o zuinglius_fw-la oppose_v his_o master_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o or_o with_o the_o element_n but_o only_o real_o in_o it_o he_o heaven_n then_o calvin_n the_o three_o apostle_n come_v in_o with_o pretence_n of_o a_o three_o light_n wherewith_o he_o will_v illuminate_v the_o world_n and_o reform_v these_o reformer_n first_o he_o teach_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la against_o luther_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o element_n then_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o element_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o eat_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a to_o eat_v any_o thing_n remain_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o mystery_n be_v unperceptible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o as_o some_o grave_a author_n have_v '_o observe_v calvin_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n '_o differ_v nothing_o in_o reality_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la except_o only_o in_o obscurity_n of_o word_n which_o be_v trim_v up_o to_o deceive_v man_n put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o reality_n but_o indeed_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o bare_a figure_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v brand_n both_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o calvin_n and_o their_o successor_n with_o the_o infamous_a name_n of_o sacramentarian_a heretic_n we_o do_v serious_o censure_v say_v he_o 61._o luth._o count_v artic_a lovan_n thesi_fw-la 27._o idem_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o wit_n f._n 381._o ibid._n fol._n 382._o luther_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la &_o unct_n sacerd_v come_v 7._o wit_n on_fw-we zuingl_n in_o lib_n da_o subsidy_n encharsstia_fw-la tigurini_fw-la tract_n 3._o cont_n confess_v luth._o p._n 61._o zwinglians_n &_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o heretic_n &_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v &_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o nor_o shall_v ever_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v my_o hand_n free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o these_o heretic_n draw_v from_o christ_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o murder_v he_o leave_v also_o a_o perpetual_a curse_n to_o all_o those_o who_o will_v make_v peace_n with_o they_o which_o curse_v his_o disciple_n have_v diligent_o shun_v yea_o he_o profess_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o devil_n counsel_v himself_o to_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o give_v consent_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n clear_a word_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o do_v in_o this_o point_n with_o the_o master_n he_o perform_v by_o his_o scholar_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n learn_v this_o opinion_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n for_o which_o cause_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v now_o &_o ever_o dwell_v in_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o their_o blasphemous_a breast_n be_v insatanize_v supersatanize_v and_o persatanize_v with_o many_o other_o horrible_a expression_n of_o which_o the_o zwinglians_n say_v do_v ever_o a_o man_n hear_v such_o word_n proceed_v from_o a_o furious_a and_o infernal_a devil_n luther_n scholar_n do_v continue_v their_o master_n zeal_n for_o one_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a 20._o schlussel_n de_fw-fr theologia_n cavin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 20._o write_v that_o as_o of_o old_a averro_n the_o arabian_a the_o pagan_n &_o jew_n rail_v at_o the_o christian_n for_o their_o belief_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n so_o do_v now_o host_n abiurati_fw-la testamenti_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la calvinistae_fw-la blaspbemi_fw-it the_o blasphemous_a calvinist_n the_o forswear_a enemy_n of_o christ_n testament_n and_o with_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n they_o take_v great_a pleasure_n with_o poison_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n to_o deface_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n which_o we_o by_o christ_n word_n defend_v and_o have_v show_v by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o the_o
word_n of_o christ_n institution_n aught_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 90._o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 90._o horrible_a therefore_o and_o detestable_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o this_o so_o clear_a a_o word_n they_o do_v perverse_o interpret_v and_o change_v into_o signification_n trope_n and_o figure_n sacram_fw-la melanch_n in_o lib_n de_fw-la verit_fw-la corp_n christi_fw-la in_o sacram_fw-la melanchton_n also_o say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n fulmina_fw-la erunt_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v thunderbolt_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o judgement_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v of_o the_o zwinglians_n &_o calvinist_n for_o their_o negative_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n neither_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n much_o better_a of_o the_o other_o for_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o consubstantiation_n zuinglius_fw-la speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o luther_n say_v husium_fw-la zuingl_n tom_n 2._o respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 478_o tigurini_fw-la tract_n 3._o cont_n confess_v luth._o p._n 61._o cal_n in_o admonit_a ult._n ad_fw-la westphal_n tom_fw-mi 7._o p._n 829._o idem_fw-la cont_n have_v husium_fw-la behold_v how_o satan_n endeavoure_v to_o possess_v whole_o that_o man_n and_o his_o tigurin_n scholar_n speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o luther_n call_v we_o say_v they_o a_o damn_a &_o execrable_a sect_n but_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o or_o can_v communicate_v with_o these_o who_o do_v profess_v christ_n how_o clear_o do_v luther_n here_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n how_o many_o filthy_a thing_n breathe_v all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n do_v he_o belsh_a forth_o etc._n etc._n calvin_n say_v we_o affirm_v that_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o lutheran_n do_v speak_v and_o think_v more_o gross_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o have_v show_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a and_o sober_a in_o their_o ravery_n than_o they_o beza_n affirm_v that_o we_o can_v insist_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o papistical_a transubstantiation_n be_v establish_v and_o again_o either_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v 217._o tom_fw-mi 7._o p._n 844._o beza_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la cont_n westphâ—_n p._n 215._o &_o p._n 216_o &_o 217._o or_o a_o figure_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o first_o apostle_n of_o protestant_n like_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babylon_n be_v divide_v in_o so_o important_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o belief_n of_o zinglius_n and_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v heresy_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o luther_n &_o his_o scholar_n and_o luther_n faith_n to_o calvin_n be_v a_o mere_a raverie_n more_o insuportable_a than_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n if_o this_o dissenssion_n be_v so_o great_a at_o the_o beginning_n how_o great_a must_v it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o progress_n how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v true_a apostle_n who_o disagree_v so_o manifest_o &_o bitter_o in_o such_o a_o necessary_a &_o princicipal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v who_o follow_v such_o unsure_a guide_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o can_v hardly_o desire_v great_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o catholic_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n then_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o find_v to_o wit_n express_a scripture_n the_o holy_a father_n universal_a church_n famous_a miracle_n &_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n whereas_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n &_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lutheran_n as_o a_o blasphemy_n i_o find_v we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o it_o to_o trope_n &_o figure_n &_o to_o some_o shallow_a carnal_a reason_n against_o the_o scripture_n &_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o reason_n i_o see_v clear_o answer_v in_o the_o catholic_a writer_n and_o as_o a_o catholic_a show_v i_o more_o strong_a reason_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o pagan_n &_o some_o heretic_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o incarnation_n i_o perceive_v also_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o involve_v their_o opinion_n in_o such_o obscurity_n that_o by_o their_o word_n one_o may_v collect_v they_o believe_v both_o a_o real_a presence_n &_o a_o real_a absence_n and_o they_o make_v use_v of_o either_o as_o the_o time_n require_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o they_o believe_v but_o at_o length_n when_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v well_o sift_v all_o end_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o so_o their_o pretend_a real_a presence_n prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o real_a absence_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o by_o take_v away_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o sacrament_n and_o give_v we_o a_o empty_a figure_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o destroy_v it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o to_o baptism_n by_o deny_v both_o the_o virtue_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v destroy_v both_o these_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n show_n that_o they_o esteem_v they_o graclesse_a and_o their_o seldom_o use_v of_o they_o especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n manifest_v that_o they_o think_v they_o useless_a or_o fruiltlesse_a both_o which_o error_n s._n augustin_n refute_v by_o these_o two_o excellent_a sentence_n 11._o aug._n cue_n 84._o in_o levit._n idem_fw-la lib._n 19_o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o without_o the_o grace_n say_v he_o of_o invisible_a sanctification_n for_o what_o use_v serve_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unspeakable_o avail_v much_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v contemn_v make_v man_n sacrilegious_a for_o that_o be_v impious_o contemn_v without_o which_o piety_n be_v not_o perfect_v chap._n xxii_o some_o reflection_n upon_o both_o the_o pretend_a scottish_a reformation_n have_v find_v abundant_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_v late_o try_v i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o catholic_a by_o who_o advice_n and_o assistance_n i_o have_v make_v this_o last_o trial_n of_o our_o first_o reformation_n that_o i_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o catholic_n side_n but_o also_o that_o i_o perceive_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o presbyterian_a opinion_n especial_o concern_v rhe_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o particular_o the_o eucharist_n whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v i_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n s_o that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n compare_v just_o heretic_n to_o the_o prodigal_a child_n who_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n so_o they_o fit_o parallel_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o husk_n where_o with_o he_o be_v feed_v for_o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n nyssen_n a_o fugitive_n from_o the_o faith_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o divide_v his_o father_n good_n into_o two_o half_n ordinat_fw-la greg_n nyss_n orat_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la ordinat_fw-la whilst_o he_o throw_v down_o sublime_a doctrine_n to_o base_a &_o swinish_a opinion_n and_o waste_v his_o riches_n with_o whorish_a heresy_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o harlot_n which_o with_o pleasure_n as_o with_o deceit_n draw_v many_o unto_o she_o so_o one_o who_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o rich_a house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n leave_v also_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n of_o christ_n precious_a body_n wherewith_o his_o child_n be_v nourish_v and_o feast_v and_o go_v astray_o unto_o calvin_n congregation_n find_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a dry_a calvinistical_a supper_n have_v nothing_o divine_a no_o ivice_n in_o it_o but_o bare_a sign_n &_o figure_n which_o contayn_v less_o than_o manna_n or_o the_o show_n bread_n of_o the_o ancient_a table_n he_o leave_v also_o the_o other_o sublime_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n as_o how_o they_o confer_v sanctify_v grace_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n etc._n
doctrine_n christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o her_o constant_a tread_v this_o way_n have_v still_o hold_v the_o same_o true_a doctrine_n which_o she_o first_o receive_v and_o consequent_o have_v never_o change_v her_o doctrine_n nor_o bring_v in_o corruption_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v caluminate_v and_o therefore_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o this_o calumny_n be_v a_o groundless_a imagination_n and_o a_o destruction_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v yet_o more_o full_o appear_v i_o will_v show_v you_o brief_o that_o this_o constant_a testimony_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n &_o possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n true_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v also_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o primitive_a church_n do_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o all_o error_n &_o heresy_n have_v be_v clear_o confute_v by_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n now_o that_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a &_o infallible_a 5._o aug._n count_v ep_v fond_a c._n 5._o be_v show_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v but_o that_o can_v be_v 1._o because_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n augustin_n clear_o avouch_v 2._o albeit_o we_o can_v know_v it_o without_o that_o testimony_n yet_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n itself_o say_v 2.15_o 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n three_o &_o principal_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v assure_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o which_o i_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o i_o may_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n or_o follow_v those_o who_o corrupt_v it_o as_o s._n peter_n show_v many_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o perdition_n here_o many_o if_o not_o all_o protestant_n be_v perplex_v to_o show_v how_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v they_o other_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o be_v divyde_v in_o assign_v this_o interpreter_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v itself_o in_o another_o other_o assign_v the_o private_a spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o some_o assign_n for_o a_o interpreter_n every_o man_n natural_a reason_n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a &_o frivolous_a pretence_n for_o first_o they_o can_v never_o show_v what_o these_o necessary_a point_n be_v beside_o this_o be_v a_o open_a confession_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v know_v assure_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o they_o call_v not_o necessary_a then_o be_v not_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o contrary_a gloss_n the_o lutheran_n &_o calvinist_n make_v on_o our_o saviour_n clear_a word_n last_o if_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n for_o thing_n necessary_a every_o one_o although_o unlearned_a who_o can_v but_o read_v may_v pick_v out_o what_o be_v necessary_a which_o trouble_v the_o most_o learned_a head_n among_o they_o to_o find_v out_o and_o these_o who_o can_v not_o read_v behove_v to_o pin_v their_o implicit_a faith_n at_o at_o other_o man_n sleeve_n now_o what_o confusion_n will_v this_o make_v what_o uncertainty_n will_v there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n to_o truth_n and_o experience_n to_o protestant_n principle_n &_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o attayn_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n expound_v itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o interpret_v by_o other_o more_o plain_a as_o may_v appear_v beside_o other_o reason_n by_o the_o protestant_n dissenssion_n in_o many_o point_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n study_n and_o the_o like_a which_o some_o require_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o humane_a help_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o infallible_a then_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n it_o can_v give_v we_o as_o little_a assurance_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v what_o contrariety_n be_v among_o those_o who_o all_o equal_o lie_v claim_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o last_o interpreter_n to_o wit_n every_o man_n reason_n assign_a by_o m._n chilingworth_n the_o last_o peaceable_a refiner_n of_o the_o english_a church_n any_o white_a better_o but_o rather_o worse_a for_o beside_o that_o this_o opinion_n make_v humane_a reason_n &_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v man_n unto_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o it_o profess_v no_o more_o but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o leave_v all_o particular_a doctrine_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n particular_a reason_n and_o so_o diverse_a man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o reason_n collect_v from_o the_o scripture_n opposite_a doctrine_n for_o what_o some_o think_v reasonable_a &_o accept_v other_o esteem_v unreasonable_a and_o reject_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n principal_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o choke_v their_o reason_n as_o the_o calvinist_n also_o chief_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n deny_v the_o real_a presence_n so_o that_o this_o interpreter_n bring_v as_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n even_o assist_v by_o any_o interpreter_n which_o protestant_n can_v assign_v &_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o consequent_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a mean_n but_o here_o i_o do_v inquire_v of_o the_o catholic_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o clear_v every_o where_o as_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v they_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o say_v they_o need_v no_o interpreter_n may_v they_o not_o then_o give_v we_o undoubted_a assurance_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o although_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o as_o evident_a in_o every_o sentence_n as_o word_n can_v be_v write_v yet_o because_o these_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v &_o take_v indifferent_a sense_n they_o can_v be_v so_o sure_a &_o infallible_a away_o to_o certify_v we_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n as_o the_o live_a word_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sense_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v constant_o transmit_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o a_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o upon_o these_o clear_a word_n there_o be_v reckon_v about_o two_o hundred_o diverse_a interpretation_n since_o protestant_n arise_v how_o then_o shall_v a_o man_n among_o such_o variety_n of_o sense_n come_v unto_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o only_a christ_n true_a doctrine_n consist_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o write_a word_n can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o only_a the_o church_n can_v perform_v which_o have_v conserve_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o clear_a word_n can_v certify_v we_o full_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n
how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a and_o obscure_a these_o protestant_n who_o reject_v all_o but_o scripture_n will_v make_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o imprudent_a lawgiver_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v leave_v we_o only_o a_o write_a law_n or_o a_o book_n in_o many_o thing_n very_o obscure_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o scance_v upon_o without_o assign_v a_o interpreter_n who_o can_v give_v we_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o way_n will_v never_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o his_o law_n but_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n more_o worthy_a of_o babel_n then_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v otherwise_o provyde_v we_o have_v see_v then_o say_v the_o catholic_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o every_o generation_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a &_o infallible_a way_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a &_o universal_a way_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n teach_v for_o what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o hear_v a_o continue_a testimony_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n who_o constant_o depose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n no_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v deny_v if_o the_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v sure_o know_v hereby_o but_o it_o be_v a_o much_o mor_fw-fr easy_a way_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a or_o by_o any_o write_a word_n although_o never_o so_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v more_o universal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o those_o who_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v they_o but_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a these_o who_o can_v read_v or_o can_v and_o even_o for_o the_o mean_a capacity_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v under_o the_o gospel_n a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v by_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o sure_a 35.8_o esay_n 35.8_o so_o easy_a so_o universal_a a_o way_n the_o wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o sweet_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v first_o the_o apostle_n stay_v long_o in_o one_o place_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o inculcate_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 27.31_o act_n 20_o 27.31_o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o three_o year_n night_n &_o day_n i_o cease_v not_o with_o tear_n to_o warn_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o exhort_v their_o disciple_n to_o keep_v careful_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1.9_o 2._o timoth_n 2.2_o galat._n 1.9_o to_o entrust_v it_o unto_o faithful_a witness_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v not_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o three_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o sensible_o teach_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o they_o be_v render_v visible_a to_o the_o sight_n by_o the_o â—ractise_n &_o devotion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n four_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v at_o once_o in_o many_o diverse_a nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o see_v practise_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a word_n and_o great_a reason_n have_v they_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v also_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o discern_v &_o hold_v out_o all_o new_a &_o false_a doctrine_n for_o although_o some_o will_v pretend_v never_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o ancient_a christian_n know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v clear_o deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a rule_n of_o faith_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v not_o upon_o pretext_n of_o contrariety_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o scripture_n abandon_v the_o apostle_n clear_a lively_a doctrine_n universal_o establish_v and_o follow_v a_o new_a gloss_n of_o their_o writing_n contrary_a to_o it_o which_o have_v be_v indeed_o gross_a folly_n and_o direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o discern_v error_n so_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o succeed_a age_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v immovable_a as_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v god_n himself_o promise_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o easy_a way_n when_o he_o say_v by_o esay_n 59.21_o esay_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n 62.6_o esay_n 62.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n &_o all_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 32.7_o deuter._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a say_v moses_n consider_v every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n &_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o god_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n 6.16_o jeremie_n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n because_o many_o leave_v this_o old_a &_o good_a way_n we_o see_v they_o change_v many_o way_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n and_o never_o will_v until_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a &_o good_a way_n which_o they_o foolish_o abandon_v christ_n direct_v we_o to_o this_o way_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a father_n follow_v this_o way_n s._n augustin_n show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o doubt_n to_o attayn_v unto_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n which_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o if_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o say_v he_o to_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o labour_n &_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n even_o unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o shall_v descend_v and_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n tertullian_n affirm_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 21._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 21._o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v he_o i_o will_v prescribe_v ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v prove_v then_o by_o these_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v and_o that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v to_o ascend_v by_o every_o generation_n unto_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o so_o to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n the_o same_o tertullian_n show_v who_o make_v this_o ladder_n of_o belief_n 21._o tert._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la c._n 21._o what_o i_o believe_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o present_a church_n the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o primitive_a the_o primitive_a from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o tradition_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 1._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n heres_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o avoid_v the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o diverse_a error_n where_o he_o cite_v and_o commend_v the_o follow_a word_n of_o
the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v in_o express_a term_n man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o 2.24_o james_n 2.24_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 5.3_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o and_o that_o zachary_n &_o elizabeth_n do_v keep_v they_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o luke_n 1_o 6._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o with_o such_o word_n as_o design_n the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v so_o clear_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o before_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v true_a the_o most_o clear_a truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a to_o wit_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v become_v antichristian_a and_o have_v perish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o luther_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o neither_o have_v the_o covenanter_n any_o other_o refuge_n to_o shun_v these_o contradiction_n between_o their_o belief_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o trope_n &_o figure_n and_o pretend_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o which_o be_v the_o very_a fraud_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o soon_o 6.10_o aug._n lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christian_n 6.10_o say_v s._n augustin_n as_o any_o error_n do_v prepossess_v their_o mind_n they_o esteem_v all_o to_o be_v figure_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n yea_o they_o must_v bring_v sense_n just_a contrary_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o according_a to_o their_o belief_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o it_o nowhere_o say_v therefore_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o covenanter_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n second_o they_o come_v as_o small_a speed_n of_o their_o pretext_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o first_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o all_o sect_n do_v that_o be_v their_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v more_o then_z other_o second_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n be_v ever_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o advise_v we_o wise_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v this_o touchstone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v try_v he_o that_o know_v god_n 6._o 1._o john_n c._n 4._o v._n 6._o say_v he_o know_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n know_v we_o not_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o error_n this_o same_o touchstone_n have_v hold_v in_o all_o succeed_v generation_n for_o these_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o succeed_v unto_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o brag_v never_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v instant_o see_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o with_o insolent_a folly_n will_v appropriate_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o giddy_a head_n and_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n against_o the_o clear_a scripture_n the_o same_o hold_v against_o calvin_n &_o his_o descendants_n the_o presbyterian_a covenanter_n three_o they_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n who_o have_v mingle_v among_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o contrariety_n by_o which_o their_o erroneous_a spirit_n be_v discover_v now_o even_o to_o the_o most_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n last_o the_o covenanter_n false_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o make_v so_o many_o change_n in_o it_o and_o beside_o their_o director_n be_v very_o unconstant_a for_o what_o be_v more_o changeable_a than_o the_o private_a spirit_n have_v see_v now_o say_v the_o catholic_a the_o covenanter_n vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v through_o the_o description_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o spare_v pain_n of_o often_o repeat_v their_o name_n we_o will_v turn_v our_o speech_n to_o they_o first_o you_o say_v that_o your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n &_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o or_o 12._o hundred_o year_n your_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v not_o know_v and_o so_o all_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o device_n you_o not_o only_o control_v the_o clear_a scripture_n but_o also_o show_v your_o selus_fw-la enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a good_a of_o man._n and_o last_o you_o oppose_v most_o famous_a protestant_n who_o acknowledge_v salvation_n be_v have_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o may_v be_v have_v now_o after_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n 1605._o sharp_o censure_v you_o for_o this_o cruel_a opinion_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v and_o often_o be_v save_v detest_a in_o this_o part_n and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o fire_n the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n who_o yield_v salvation_n to_o no_o papist_n second_o you_o describe_v your_o religion_n further_o say_v that_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o evangel_n but_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a then_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a by_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o your_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v just_a two_o contrary_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n show_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o describe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n what_o do_v they_o propose_v say_v he_o 12._o vincent_n lyr._n cont_n haeres_fw-la c._n 12._o but_o new_a and_o unheard_a doctrine_n for_o you_o shall_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v come_v o_o you_o unwise_a &_o miserable_a man_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n &_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o none_o know_v which_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v many_o age_n but_o now_o be_v late_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o white_a avail_v you_o that_o you_o call_v your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o all_o heretic_n call_v their_o great_a error_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n s._n hierom_n say_v wise_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n galat._n hieron_n 1._o ad_fw-la galat._n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n became_v the_o evangel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v woâ—se_n the_o evangel_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o great_a question_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o preach_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o your_o private_a interpretation_n three_o to_o make_v your_o faith_n more_o commendable_a you_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_a &_o universal_a you_o
they_o make_v some_o upon_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n give_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o law_n albeit_o they_o restrain_v liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n in_o freedom_n from_o the_o fear_n &_o servitude_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o charity_n through_o christ_n grace_n whereby_o we_o willing_o and_o ioyfully-fullfill_a the_o law_n and_o last_o in_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o s._n peter_n call_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n these_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o be_v show_v i_o at_o more_o length_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o covenanter_n do_v imagine_v a_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o every_o man_n list_n or_o to_o be_v under_o no_o obedience_n of_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a law_n against_o which_o licentious_a liberty_n s._n peter_n give_v warning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v subject_n unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n 2.13_o 1._o pet._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o free_a and_o not_o as_o have_v freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n you_o be_v call_v brethren_n into_o liberty_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o only_o make_v not_o this_o liberty_n a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o which_o the_o minister_n make_v heavy_a complaint_n as_o about_o lentfa_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n on_o friday_n the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o be_v most_o just_a nowayes_o tyrannous_a or_o against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n but_o that_o they_o rather_o tend_v unto_o christian_a perfection_n which_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o these_o holy_a law_n make_v their_o liberty_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o it_o will_v indeed_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_a among_o you_o that_o yourselves_o do_v such_o thing_n without_o all_o authority_n which_o you_o blame_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n unto_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v so_o great_a authority_n for_o have_v not_o you_o dure_v the_o space_n of_o some_o few_o year_n heap_v up_o more_o law_n and_o decree_n in_o your_o assembly_n then_o exceed_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o law_n be_v make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n upon_o false_a thing_n as_o your_o law_n for_o swear_v &_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n you_o pretend_v much_o christian_a liberty_n which_o you_o promise_v to_o the_o people_n but_o indeed_o you_o keep_v they_o in_o more_o than_o jewish_a slavery_n for_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o instance_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n upon_o sunday_n after_o they_o have_v be_v much_o weary_v hear_v both_o your_o long_a some_o sermon_n &_o prayer_n to_o be_v see_v on_o the_o street_n or_o to_o go_v and_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o field_n which_o true_o be_v great_a than_o a_o judaïcal_a servitude_n the_o catholic_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n sweet_a and_o the_o law_n of_o his_o church_n their_o love_a mother_n not_o heavy_a but_o many_o protestant_n find_v the_o yoke_n of_o your_o presbytery_n which_o they_o esteem_v a_o cruel_a stepmother_n to_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o think_v your_o law_n not_o only_o against_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o insupportable_a now_o we_o come_v to_o your_o other_o heavy_a accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v only_o touch_v you_o accuse_v her_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o without_o all_o reason_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o contain_v immediate_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o the_o article_n necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la for_o man_n salvation_n and_o also_o it_o contain_v mediate_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o that_o it_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o it_o assure_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o we_o draw_v that_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o depute_v a_o other_o to_o speak_v for_o he_o speak_v mediate_o by_o his_o mouth_n so_o s._n augustin_n reason_v 33._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n cres_n c._n 33._o albeit_o say_v he_o we_o can_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o hold_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n see_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o write_a word_n be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v have_v the_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v formal_o &_o express_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o bid_v we_o stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o chrys_n on_o 2._o thess_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o writing_n but_o many_o thing_n without_o and_o those_o be_v as_o worthy_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o epiphanius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o must_v use_v tradition_n 61._o epiph._n hare_n 61._o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o covenanter_n who_o believe_v something_n without_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a point_n against_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o last_o it_o have_v furnish_v weapon_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o now_o by_o experience_n be_v become_v more_o wise_a then_o at_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o their_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n at_o westminster_n 6._o confess_v west_n 6.1_o art_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v either_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n or_o by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o sufficient_a without_o church_n and_o tradition_n be_v now_o not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o logic_n and_o consequence_n which_o doctrine_n make_v they_o fall_v into_o another_o gross_a folly_n to_o quite_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o philosophy_n and_o fallible_a consequence_n wherein_o these_o new_a sect_n be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n do_v undermine_v they_o you_o next_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o evangel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n neither_o show_v you_o wherein_o these_o pretend_a error_n do_v consist_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v that_o your_o accusation_n be_v false_a and_o that_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a without_o fulfil_v it_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o teach_v there_o be_v some_o evangelical_n counsel_n which_o make_v a_o man_n more_o perfect_a than_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v
else_o but_o the_o privation_n of_o some_o good_a and_o that_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o good_a but_o of_o original_a justice_n and_o as_o original_a justice_n albeit_o it_o comprehend_v many_o supernatural_a perfection_n both_o in_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n consist_v principal_o &_o proper_o in_o that_o justify_n grace_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n the_o sovereign_n good_a so_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n only_o of_o that_o justify_v grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o soul_n deform_v and_o avert_v from_o god_n and_o see_v this_o want_n be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o whole_a grace_n as_o it_o beautify_v the_o soul_n be_v entir_o restore_v the_o whole_a guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o original_a justice_n be_v recover_v again_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v leave_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v not_o true_o any_o sin_n but_o a_o weakness_n &_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o former_a original_a sin_n as_o all_o sickness_n misery_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v all_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o even_o after_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v take_v away_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n from_o what_o happy_a estate_n we_o have_v fall_v and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o diligent_o and_o to_o call_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n neither_o be_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o small_a or_o weak_a that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o concupiscence_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n which_o adam_n eniey_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o more_o strong_a since_o many_o by_o it_o do_v stand_v even_o with_o all_o that_o weakness_n of_o nature_n which_o adam_n do_v not_o with_o all_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v even_o in_o the_o strength_n &_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v to_o i_o by_o diverse_a authority_n &_o reason_n which_o be_v too_o longsome_a here_o to_o insert_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustin_n against_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o the_o fundament_n of_o it_o concupiscence_n 23._o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupis_fw-la c._n 23._o say_v he_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o sin_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v not_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o show_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v resist_v that_o it_o become_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o a_o crown_n unto_o us._n sometime_o say_v he_o 10._o aug_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la cont_n manich_n c._n 4._o cal._n lib._n 3._o inst_z c._n 3._o par_fw-fr 10._o reason_n do_v stout_o resist_v &_o bridle_v concupiscence_n even_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o which_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v we_o fall_v not_o into_o sin_n but_o after_o some_o wrestle_n we_o be_v crown_v calvin_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v against_o s._n augustin_n &_o all_o antiquity_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o not_o also_o reject_v as_o then_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a &_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o your_o doctrine_n o_o covenanter_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o corrupt_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o corrupt_v both_o your_o soul_n &_o body_n this_n yourselves_o do_v confess_v for_o in_o your_o new_a confession_n you_o say_v that_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n become_v whole_o defil_v 6._o conf._n westminst_a ch_n 6._o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n &_o part_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n and_o that_o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n dure_v this_o life_n do_v remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o both_o itself_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o sin_n moreover_o it_o corrupt_v all_o your_o best_a thought_n word_n and_o action_n for_o so_o you_o profess_v that_o by_o it_o you_o be_v utter_o indispose_v disable_v and_o make_v opposite_a to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a this_o also_o m._n calvin_n do_v teach_v 146._o call_z in_o antid_v con._n trid._n sess_v 6._o c._n 16._o shell_n p._n 146._o say_v the_o viciousness_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o us._n of_o which_o doctrine_n m._n shelford_n a_o protestant_n give_v his_o opinion_n thus_o these_o who_o say_v so_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v excuse_v from_o extreme_a blasphemy_n three_o it_o corrupt_v grace_n for_o it_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a that_o it_o can_v free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o many_o corrupt_a error_n as_o of_o your_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o denial_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o inherent_a justice_n &_o many_o more_o from_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o corruption_n hence_o also_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v our_o natural_a inhability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n be_v not_o corrupt_v because_o as_o it_o teach_v against_o the_o pelagian_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o keep_v god_n law_n so_o it_o affirm_v also_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n be_v possible_a by_o god_n grace_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o he_o who_o comfort_v us._n which_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n 4.13_o rom._n 8.3.4_o philip._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_a of_o corruption_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o so_o grant_v a_o natural_a inhability_n that_o it_o deny_v all_o supernatural_a ability_n even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v so_o natural_o rebel_v to_o god_n that_o all_o his_o grace_n can_v make_v you_o good_a subject_n which_o show_v that_o both_o your_o doctrine_n &_o yourselves_o be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sanctification_n for_o the_o catholic_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_o holy_a here_o in_o this_o pilgrinage_n but_o he_o may_v every_o day_n advance_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v daily_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o that_o no_o person_n even_o the_o holy_a be_v free_a of_o venial_a sin_n &_o imperfection_n and_o then_o only_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o grant_v that_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a whereas_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o may_v be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n a_o certain_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o some_o degree_n svitable_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 14._o p._n 145._o but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o corrupt_a which_o make_v your_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o can_v by_o it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o you_o break_v it_o at_o every_o minute_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n may_v be_v rather_o call_v profanation_n and_o such_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n law_n may_v be_v just_o term_v disobedience_n last_o if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v not_o iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v corrupt_v then_o the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v which_o teach_v the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o express_a word_n prove_v it_o by_o diverse_a argument_n &_o example_n and_o comparce_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o devil_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 15._o pag._n 157._o but_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o principal_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v very_o much_o corrupt_v which_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n by_o all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o how_o false_o you_o accuse_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o corruption_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n but_o also_o how_o true_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o corruption_n section_n vii_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o ceremony_n divorce_n and_o of_o dispensation_n next_o follow_v
the_o bond_n but_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n be_v commend_v by_o which_o few_o testimony_n these_o 5._o sacrament_n which_o you_o reject_v be_v as_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o these_o two_o which_o you_o admit_v yea_o although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v see_v they_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o divine_a tradition_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o infallible_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o this_o tradition_n be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a belief_n &_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v use_v these_o sacrament_n in_o all_o age_n according_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v from_o such_o pure_a fountain_n be_v pure_a &_o true_a &_o not_o corrupt_v as_o you_o do_v calumniate_v whereas_o indeed_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o your_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o corruption_n but_o also_o of_o confusion_n for_o luther_n follower_n admit_v three_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n 8._o ap._n becan_n in_o man._n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o baptism_n eucharist_n &_o penance_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o catechism_n zuinglius_fw-la receive_v also_o three_o but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o for_o in_o place_n of_o penance_n he_o put_v matrimony_n and_o calvin_n reckon_v also_o three_o for_o to_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n 32._o cal._n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 19_o par_fw-fr 32._o he_o add_v order_n so_o full_a of_o confusion_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o bvilder_n of_o babylon_n follow_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n wherein_o you_o be_v not_o behind_o with_o they_o swarve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o master_n calvin_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o imagination_n admit_v only_o 2._o sacrament_n which_o two_o also_o in_o effect_n you_o destroy_v by_o rob_v they_o of_o all_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o chap._n 21._o in_o fine_a you_o accuse_v next_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o corruption_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a against_o your_o accusation_n that_o these_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o most_o blame_v as_o private_a baptism_n private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n be_v in_o themselves_o laudable_a and_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o devotion_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v also_o approve_v by_o diverse_a learned_a &_o moderate_a protestant_n whereas_o your_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n make_v your_o sacrament_n altogether_o graceless_a and_o almost_o useless_a and_o comfortless_a for_o which_o you_o be_v blame_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n moreover_o you_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o the_o very_a ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administrate_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n from_o these_o heavenly_a tree_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o heavenly_a paradise_n unless_o you_o pull_v away_o also_o the_o ceremony_n which_o serve_v as_o leaf_n and_o ornament_n to_o they_o you_o detest_v all_o ceremony_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o lay_v down_o a_o most_o false_a &_o deceitful_a principle_n as_o if_o no_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o express_o there_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o express_o all_o doctrine_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o how_o much_o less_o than_o do_v it_o contain_v all_o ceremony_n second_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o prescribe_v the_o particular_a form_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o his_o apostle_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o manner_n in_o writing_n s._n augustin_n express_o affirm_v the_o first_o part_n januar._n aug._n ep_v 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n say_v christ_n do_v not_o command_v in_o what_o order_n thereafter_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o he_o may_v leave_v that_o place_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o his_o be_v to_o order_v his_o church_n the_o second_o part_n be_v also_o evident_a for_o we_o never_o read_v where_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n say_v ult._n 1._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la ult._n the_o rest_n i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v do_v express_v that_o manner_n or_o order_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n three_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n himself_o &_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v change_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n without_o scripture_n 6._o aug._n ep_v 118._o c._n 6._o this_o s._n augustin_n do_v testify_v neither_o say_v he_o because_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o meat_n ought_v we_o have_v dine_v or_o sup_v assemble_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n or_o as_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o correct_v mingle_v it_o with_o their_o table_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n body_n before_o all_o other_o meat_n shall_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o the_o church_n can_v institute_v ceremony_n for_o great_a decency_n and_o order_n and_o for_o the_o more_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o if_o jacob_n a_o private_a man_n use_v a_o new_a ceremony_n by_o erect_v a_o stone_n by_o pour_v oil_n upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o bethel_n 28._o genes_n 28._o if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o new_a feast_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o mardocheus_n 9_o ester_n 9_o why_o not_o also_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n if_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o private_a man_n and_o of_o the_o handmaid_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o power_n be_v of_o the_o freewoman_n the_o holy_a church_n the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o jesus-christ_n or_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a then_o to_o grant_v that_o power_n to_o these_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o or_o to_o think_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o to_o ordain_v aright_o some_o few_o ceremony_n therefore_o your_o former_a principle_n be_v very_o false_a for_o many_o reason_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o false_a that_o yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o for_o where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o the_o godfather_n &_o godmothers_n which_o you_o require_v at_o baptism_n where_o have_v you_o scripture_n for_o take_v your_o communion_n fast_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o another_o &_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o minister_n and_o for_o many_o such_o rite_n &_o custom_n beside_o your_o stool_n of_o repentance_n when_o do_v your_o minister_n observe_v that_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n 13.5_o john_n 13.5_o before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o do_v either_o they_o or_o their_o elder_n anoint_v the_o sick_a according_a to_o s._n james_n precept_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o observe_v some_o rite_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o you_o neglect_v which_o be_v there_o particular_o recommend_v as_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o these_o ceremony_n which_o she_o observe_v be_v most_o commendable_a because_o they_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o coccius_n show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o be_v most_o observable_a because_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v both_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n to_o institute_v those_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o last_o they_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o long_a
for_o the_o space_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n do_v profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n with_o so_o great_a piety_n and_o do_v propagate_v it_o abroad_o with_o so_o great_a glory_n &_o zeal_n of_o which_o many_o monument_n be_v extant_a in_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v be_v now_o so_o blind_v with_o error_n and_o miscarry_v by_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o be_v no_o less_o zealous_a to_o extirpate_v it_o 429._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 5._o in_o supplem_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 429._o the_o most_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n give_v this_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a scottish_a christian_n these_o say_v he_o who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n first_o from_o pope_n victor_n and_o their_o first_o bishop_n from_o pope_n celestin_n by_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_a christian_n do_v profitt_a so_o much_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_n and_o practise_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o great_a diligence_n by_o a_o apostolical_a function_n do_v propagate_v it_o large_o and_o glorious_o among_o foreign_a &_o remote_a nation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a place_n thus_o baronius_n it_o may_v please_v god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n to_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ministerial_a calumny_n and_o make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n appear_v again_o unto_o this_o nation_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o right_a way_n from_o which_o they_o have_v go_v very_o far_o astray_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v all_o aught_o to_o pray_v especial_o these_o who_o god_n have_v call_v late_o in_o this_o nation_n unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o which_o desire_n i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n if_o the_o renounciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v by_o my_o catholic_a friend_n to_o i_o and_o some_o other_o new_o convert_v catholic_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la almost_o in_o every_o point_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v here_o subjoind_v with_o which_o we_o shall_v conclude_v a_o renovnciation_n of_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o late_a to_o call_v mercyful_o from_o the_o darkness_n of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o admirable_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a faith_n do_v profess_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a and_o serious_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o full_o satisfy_v thereof_o by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v constant_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n which_o be_v of_o 5.16.17_o of_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contraâ—y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o old_z mercyful_o reveal_v by_o our_o blissed_a saviour_n jesus-christ_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n which_o since_o that_o time_n have_v never_o lie_v hide_v but_o have_v ever_o shynd_v like_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n and_o have_v be_v profess_v through_o all_o age_n in_o 34._o in_o in_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o scotland_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a and_o most_o know_a truth_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o catholic_a confession_n of_o faith_n approve_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o 430._o the_o the_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o universal_a consent_n &_o irrevocable_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o have_v be_v not_o for_o the_o short_a space_n of_o 20._o or_o hundred_o but_o for_o the_o hundred_o the_o the_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n of_o 14._o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o profess_v public_o not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o above_o hampton-court_n above_o above_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 80._o king_n of_o this_o nation_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v etc._n be_v be_v there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o scottish_a catholic_a king_n eminent_a for_o holiness_n as_o s._n william_n s._n david_n s._n malcom_n and_o many_o more_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-la scotorum_fw-la pielate_fw-la c._n 4._o where_o he_o reckon_v out_o also_o many_o great_a saint_n of_o the_o royal_a race_n as_o s._n rumoldus_n s._n fiacre_n s._n mathildis_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o kingdom_n etc._n kingdom_n kingdom_n for_o the_o ancient_a piety_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n to_o propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n baronius_n testimony_n cite_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o
that_o many_o catholic_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 414._o and_o 15._o and_o see_v many_o catholic_n be_v solicitit_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n to_o swear_v subscribe_v &_o receive_v their_o sacrament_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n for_o iust_o fear_n of_o the_o ministerial_a confiscation_n and_o loss_v of_o their_o estate_n faith_n estate_n estate_n all_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n as_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o worldly_a respect_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o abhor_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o make_v even_o some_o protestant_n heart_n to_o stand_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o &_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n but_o a_o abjuration_n join_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o solemn_o promise_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o yield_v unto_o such_o temptation_n nor_o be_v so_o ingrate_a after_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n as_o to_o abandon_v the_o truth_n against_o our_o conscience_n but_o rather_o shall_v continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o estate_n know_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v power_n full_a and_o hope_v that_o his_o goodness_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o render_v unto_o we_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bring_v us._n amen_o the_o presbyterian_a covenant_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o underwritten_a protest_v that_o after_o 411._o after_o after_o the_o catholic_n long_o &_o diligent_a search_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a trial_n whereas_o the_o covenanter_n use_v neither_o long_a nor_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o pag._n 411._o long_a &_o due_a examination_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n we_o be_v now_o 425._o now_o now_o catholic_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o immovable_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o never_o change_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o heretic_n who_o quite_o this_o solid_a ground_n and_o follow_v the_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v very_o inconstant_a let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o please_v can_v never_o have_v full_a assurance_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o their_o continual_a change_n &_o new_a pretend_a light_n see_v above_o pa._n 425._o through_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o 424._o the_o the_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o &_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o john_n 16.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o every_o new_a heretic_n without_o scripture_n appropriat_v this_o spirit_n to_o himself_o &_o against_o scripture_n &_o christ_n clear_a promise_n deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o their_o vain_a pretext_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v above_o pag._n 423._o 424._o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o constant_o affirm_v before_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n please_v god_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n which_o 5.16.17_o which_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o old_a and_o from_o that_o time_n can_v never_o be_v hide_v but_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n have_v two_o contraâ—y_a quality_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o have_v lyen_fw-we long_o hide_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 426._o see_v also_o math._n 5.16.17_o now_o be_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bless_a evangel_n and_o receive_v believe_v and_o defend_v by_o 34._o by_o by_o the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o esay_n foretell_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o esay_n 2.2_o and_o christ_n show_v that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n as_o she_o be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n endure_v in_o all_o age_n but_o heresys_n be_v only_o in_o some_o few_o nation_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o these_o also_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o full_a of_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n which_o be_v manifest_o verify_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o &_o protestant_n see_v above_o ch_n 32._o 34._o many_o notable_a kirk_n &_o realm_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o god_n hide_v god_n god_n as_o god_n truth_n be_v eternal_a so_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v esay_n 62.6_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o pretend_v eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v too_o long_o hide_v eternal_a truth_n and_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o more_o particular_o be_v confess_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n establish_v and_o public_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a 430._o sundry_a sundry_a the_o approbation_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o do_v never_o revoke_v their_o determination_n by_o which_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v be_v a_o much_o more_o solid_a authority_n to_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v the_o earthly_a court_n of_o change_a parliament_n to_o establish_v any_o sort_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o changeable_a then_o act_v of_o parliament_n see_v pag._n 430._o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o now_o of_o a_o hundred_o a_o a_o the_o scottish_a nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n a_fw-mi christi_fw-la 203._o leslaeus_n de_fw-fr reb._n gestis_fw-la scot._n l._n 1._o p._n 114._o which_o be_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o during_o which_o time_n it_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n except_o a_o little_a of_o late_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o presbyterian_o long_a time_n be_v only_o 20_o year_n as_o may_v be_v know_v by_o calculation_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o long_a time_n have_v be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o hampton-court_n the_o the_o since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n donald_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o be_v reckon_v above_o 80._o catholic_a king_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o history_n whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v only_a one_o king_n to_o wit_n king_n james_n the_o 6._o who_o subscrybed_n their_o covenant_n in_o his_o young_a year_n which_o he_o also_o disprove_v thereafter_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n king_n majesty_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n both_o in_o burgh_n and_o land_n to_o the_o which_o confession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n we_o 417._o we_o we_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o scotland_n where_o it_o be_v persecute_v do_v it_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o many_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v to_o it_o see_v above_o ch_n 4._o p._n 26._o and_o sect_n 1._o p._n 417._o willing_o agree_v as_o unto_o god_n fine_a god_n god_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v so_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unalterable_a with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o protestant_a faith_n can_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o often_o alter_v by_o protestant_n see_v p._n 430._o in_o fine_a undoubted_a truth_n and_o verity_n ground_v only_o upon_o his_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v all_o contrary_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n but_o chief_o all_o kind_n of_o papistry_n in_o general_n and_o particular_a head_n even_o as_o they_o be_v now_o damn_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o
treatise_n the_o the_o how_o the_o presbyterian_a sect_n albeit_o it_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v be_v notwithstanding_o condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o presbyterian_a kirk_n of_o cotland_o may_v be_v see_v almost_o every_o where_o in_o the_o former_a treatise_n word_n of_o god_n and_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o in_o special_a we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a 437._o roman_a roman_a as_o it_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect_n 4._o p._n 432._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o anti_n christ_n so_o also_o all_o who_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o anti_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v anti_n christian_n so_o s._n hierom_n express_o affirm_v ibid._n p._n 437._o anti-christ_n upon_o the_o 439._o the_o the_o calvin_n usurp_v ove_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o make_v up_o a_o new_a canon_n never_o know_v before_o and_o he_o usurp_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o reject_v the_o ancient_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o invent_v new_a sense_n according_a to_o his_o private_a fancy_n so_o do_v also_o his_o disciple_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n so_o do_v likewise_o luther_n most_o gross_o see_v p._n 439._o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o 440._o the_o the_o calvin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v she_o to_o prescribe_v his_o own_o fancy_n as_o divine_a rule_n unto_o she_o so_o do_v also_o the_o presbyterian_o see_v p._n 440._o kirk_n the_o 41._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v have_v but_o 4._o prince_n since_o their_o religion_n begin_v and_o they_o have_v undeniable_o usurp_v high_o over_o they_o all_o as_o may_v be_v see_v p._n 440._o and_o 41._o civil_a magistrate_n and_o 26._o and_o and_o how_o they_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o fellow_n subject_n be_v notorious_o know_v and_o may_v be_v see_v chap._n 4._o p._n 26._o conscienaes_n of_o man_n all_o his_o 455._o his_o his_o these_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n disobey_v just_a law_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o these_o about_o lend_v fast_v the_o single_a life_n of_o church_n man_n &c._n &c._n make_v their_o freedom_n a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n against_o s._n peter_n advice_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.13_o see_v above_o p._n 454._o 455._o tyrannous_n law_n make_v upon_o indifferent_a thing_n against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o 6._o the_o the_o the_o presbyterian_o destroy_v all_o tradition_n against_o the_o express_a scripture_n see_v above_o p._n 445._o and_o 6._o write_a word_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a evangel_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v 454._o concern_v concern_v calvin_n teach_v that_o original_a sin_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o even_o after_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o defile_v before_o god_n what_o ever_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o and_o so_o make_v they_o mortal_a sin_n which_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o follow_v as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n p._n 451._o 454._o original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inhability_n &_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o justification_n by_o 157._o by_o by_o they_o make_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o reformation_n and_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n express_o against_o the_o scripture_n james_n 2.124_o and_o the_o holy_a father_n see_v above_o ch_n 14._o p._n 157._o faith_n only_a our_o 455._o our_o our_o they_o make_v our_o sanctification_n so_o imperfect_a that_o we_o can_v by_v it_o think_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a thought_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n mortal_o and_o still_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n so_o that_o such_o sanctification_n be_v rather_o profanation_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v disobedience_n see_v above_o p._n 455._o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o trial._n the_o the_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v grace_n &_o by_o make_v they_o only_a sign_n and_o token_n they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o number_n by_o take_v away_o 5._o sacrament_n and_o the_o use_n by_o abrogate_a both_o private_a baptism_n &_o communion_n beside_o both_o the_o public_a and_o private_a use_n of_o other_o see_v above_o p._n 458._o &_o seq_fw-la and_z before_z ch_z 18._o presb._n trial._n nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o five_o 194._o five_o five_o by_o deny_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o admit_v to_o confer_v grace_n they_o make_v they_o graceless_a and_o so_o indeed_o bastard_n sacrament_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v institute_v to_o confer_v grace_n above_o p._n 467._o &_o before_o that_o ch_n 18_o pres._n trial_n p._n 194._o bastard_z sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o 464._o his_o his_o they_o not_o only_o not_o practice_v the_o venerable_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o coccius_n tom_fw-mi 2._o thesau_n cathol_n but_o also_o they_o condemn_v they_o see_v p._n 464._o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n his_o 43._o his_o his_o the_o opinion_n of_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v only_o real_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o real_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v just_o a_o mystery_n unperceptible_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o chimaera_n make_v up_o of_o contradiction_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a belief_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o beza_n confess_v if_o christ_n word_n be_v take_v literal_o as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o they_o must_v be_v popish_a transubstantiation_n do_v necessary_o follow_v see_v above_o pag._n 240._o 41._o and_o 43._o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o 470._o his_o his_o their_o first_o reformer_n break_v their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n without_o all_o dispensation_n p._n 469._o and_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v make_v many_o to_o perjure_v themselves_o by_o enforce_v they_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n against_o their_o conscience_n they_o allow_v also_o marriage_n in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o people_n often_o marry_v among_o they_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o 4._o degree_n without_o all_o dispensation_n see_v also_o above_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n dispense_v in_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n p._n 470._o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o 471._o his_o his_o they_o cruel_o allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o divorce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o s._n augustin_n say_v be_v not_o marriage_n but_o adultery_n see_v above_o p._n 470._o 471._o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o section_n his_o his_o the_o holy_a mass_n which_o chase_v away_o devil_n as_o s._n augustin_n testify_v above_o p._n 475_o can_v be_v devilish_a but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o it_o be_v devilish_a beside_o other_o reason_n because_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v instigate_v he_o to_o it_o see_v above_o p._n 476._o and_o the_o whole_a 8._o section_n devilish_a mass_n his_o 447._o his_o his_o if_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o which_o order_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a eternal_a priest_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o that_o holy_a order_n beside_o other_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n reveal_v by_o christ_n than_o our_o presbyterian_a ministry_n be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n see_v p._n 477._o 4._o see_v above_o how_o s._n augustin_n call_v this_o a_o holy_a
511._o 512._o baptise_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v save_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_a of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a ibid._n worldly_a worldly_a how_o the_o presbytery_n domineer_v over_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v be_v see_v above_o ch_z 4._o and_o 5._o of_o presb._n trial_n 23._o their_o severity_n &_o cruelty_n may_v be_v see_v ibid._n monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n 23_o his_fw-la three_o solemn_a abjure_v solemn_a solemn_a their_o solemn_a league_n &_o covenant_n which_o intend_v the_o settle_n of_o presbytery_n in_o all_o the_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v not_o such_o a_o work_n of_o perfection_n as_o be_v the_o 3._o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n &_o obedience_n which_o they_o here_o abjure_v and_o which_o their_o first_o reformer_n vow_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v and_o therefore_o their_o solemn_a league_n may_v be_v better_o renounce_v then_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n abjure_v vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o corrupt_a and_o bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approver_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n and_o final_o we_o detest_v all_o his_o church_n his_o his_o see_v above_o pag._n 229._o 242._o how_o by_o trops_n and_o figure_n the_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n institution_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v pervert_v by_o they_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o their_o deny_v of_o private_a baptism_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a tradition_n derive_v from_o calvin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 212._o without_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o their_o deny_v private_a communion_n etc._n etc._n tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o kirk_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a jubaian_a true_a true_a as_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o heretic_n like_o ape_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n and_o false_o vindicate_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la jubaian_a reform_a kirk_n to_o the_o which_o we_o join_v ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n trial._n head_n head_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n remain_v constant_a in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o government_n so_o the_o scottish_a protestant_a church_n have_v be_v very_o inconstant_a for_o it_o have_v change_v diverse_a doctrine_n and_o very_o sensible_o its_o discipline_n three_o or_o four_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v wise_o swear_v constant_a obedience_n to_o such_o a_o unconstant_a church_n see_v above_o ch_n 2._o and_o 7._o of_o presb._n trial._n promise_v &_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n &_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n 15._o judgement_n judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n to_o say_v that_o any_o catholic_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o deny_v and_o abjure_v the_o catholic_a religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n by_o diverse_a fresh_a experience_n that_o many_o catholic_n have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o excommunication_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o may_v be_v see_v above_o p._n 414._o and_o 15._o and_o see_v many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a anti-christ_n to_o promise_v swear_v subscribe_v and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o kirk_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v thereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v &_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o kirk_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n jesus_n jesus_n all_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o shine_v aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o never_o commit_v so_o great_a ingratitude_n as_o to_o abandon_v it_o for_o worldly_a respect_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o abhor_v from_o take_v the_o covenant_n which_o make_v even_o some_o protestant_n heart_n to_o stand_n which_o contain_v so_o many_o gross_a untruth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o &_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o denial_n but_o a_o abjuration_n join_v with_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n &_o his_o kirk_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n forwitnesse_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n &_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v for_o any_o 416._o any_o any_o see_v above_o in_o the_o first_o section_n this_o last_o gross_a untruth_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 416._o worldly_a respect_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la
as_o flat_a blasphemy_n and_o yet_o calvin_n esteem'_v so_o much_o this_o blasphemous_a fancy_n that_o he_o make_v it_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v sup_n cal_n lib._n 2_o instit_fw-la ut_fw-la sup_n if_o christ_n have_v only_o dye_v a_o corporal_a death_n but_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o be_v object_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n by_o f._n campian_n whitaker_n do_v second_o &_o sustain_v it_o 18._o witak_n lib._n â—_o count_v dureum_fw-la sect_n 18._o say_v that_o calvin_n write_v most_o true_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v only_o suffer_v a_o corporal_a death_n yea_o he_o call_v this_o a_o doctrine_n most_o full_a of_o comfort_n these_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fall_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o then_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o we_o need_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o refutation_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o which_o s._n hierome_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o discover_v they_o be_v to_o vanquish_v they_o yea_o some_o protestant_o have_v write_v against_o they_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n b._n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n 40._o bilson_n in_o apol._n prot._n tract_n 3._o sect_n 3._o num_fw-la 40._o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o full_a redemptein_a of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o article_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o this_o sense_n invent_v by_o calvin_n yet_o it_o be_v general_o follow_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o by_o many_o other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o hell_n for_o although_o it_o sound_v very_o ill_a yet_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a until_o a_o new_a one_o more_o commodious_a be_v find_v out_o which_o now_o late_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o new_a reformer_n of_o these_o time_n who_o see_v further_a and_o more_o clear_o then_o m._n calvin_n who_o although_o he_o be_v famous_a in_o his_o own_o generation_n and_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n send_v extraordinarly_a by_o god_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v his_o catechism_n nor_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n but_o invent_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n have_v abandon_v it_o as_o false_a and_o other_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o beza_n in_o his_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n turn_v hell_n into_o grave_n so_o he_o understand_v this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n which_o error_n together_o with_o the_o former_a coruption_n invent_v by_o m._n calvin_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o edinburgh_n do_v public_o refute_v in_o divers_a sermon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o trouble_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o persecute_v by_o the_o puritan_n he_o show_v that_o bezas_n corruption_n make_v a_o gross_a tautology_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o it_o make_v a_o explication_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n it_o explain_v the_o tautology_n will_v be_v very_o gross_a to_o say_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n that_o will_v be_v twice_o bury_v or_o if_o you_o make_v descend_v into_o hell_n the_o explication_n of_o burial_n that_o be_v a_o rare_a commentary_n to_o explicate_v a_o matter_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o needs_o no_o commentary_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o can_v yet_o be_v right_o understand_v by_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n the_o same_o minister_n show_v that_o both_o these_o vice_n be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o make_v it_o short_a and_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a of_o idle_a tautology_n and_o obscure_a commentary_n but_o at_o that_o time_n this_o minister_n do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o his_o argument_n be_v answer_v although_o by_o fall_v into_o grosser_n absurdity_n the_o three_o sense_n devise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o westminster_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n that_o be_v both_o of_o tautology_n and_o obscure_a gloss_n for_o they_o say_v by_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v understand_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n to_o say_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o repeat_v again_o he_o remain_v dead_a or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o behove_v to_o remain_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n understand_v in_o the_o minister_n new_a coin_a sense_n will_v not_o be_v only_o superfluous_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a then_o if_o they_o will_v make_v christ_n descent_n to_o hell_n a_o explication_n of_o christ_n remain_v dead_a the_o commentary_n will_v be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o how_o will_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v please_v if_o one_o will_v say_v of_o john_n calvin_n or_o knox_n or_o of_o their_o late_a apostle_n m._n henderson_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a bury_v &_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o this_o man_n be_v accuse_v before_o the_o presbytery_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n the_o minister_n new_a commentary_n that_o he_o mean_v only_o by_o these_o word_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n &_o state_n of_o death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a i_o be_o moral_o persuade_v what_o ever_o commentary_n can_v be_v bring_v either_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v ill_o please_v with_o such_o a_o text_n and_o will_v think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v without_o this_o addition_n they_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o all_o the_o exposition_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v on_o this_o article_n that_o of_o the_o late_a protestant_a bishop_n usher_n be_v the_o rare_a which_o d._n vane_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n juggling_n describe_v thus_o edit_fw-la d._n vane_n lose_v sheep_n pag._n 243_o 1._o edit_fw-la o_o what_o serpentine_a wrigling_n and_o wind_n to_o escape_v the_o assaulter_n do_v they_o make_v o_o what_o perverse_a ridiculous_a and_o contradict_a answer_n and_o evasion_n do_v some_o of_o they_o make_v in_o which_o they_o show_v at_o once_o both_o much_o wit_n and_o much_o folly_n for_o fool_n can_v not_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v and_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o in_o so_o much_o that_o b._n usher_n primate_n of_o armagh_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n to_o avoid_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o do_v so_o turn_v it_o and_o wind_n it_o that_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o such_o pitiful_a refuge_n do_v the_o weakness_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n drive_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o bishop_n commentary_n for_o descend_v we_o have_v ascend_v and_o for_o hell_n heaven_n but_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v nowayes_o satisfactory_a the_o presbyterian_o take_v the_o cleanly_a &_o easy_a way_n to_o deny_v the_o creed_n itself_o to_o be_v apostolic_a that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o care_n much_o or_o take_v great_a notice_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o all_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o text_n that_o shift_n may_v in_o some_o manner_n serve_v their_o turn_n if_o this_o truth_n be_v not_o as_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n now_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o any_o man_n of_o conscience_n or_o ordinary_a discretion_n who_o will_v consider_v impartial_o these_o thing_n what_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v
as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v misspend_v his_o estate_n can_v be_v just_o command_v by_o any_o new_a law_n to_o pay_v as_o much_o tribute_n as_o when_o he_o have_v his_o estate_n nor_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o pay_v it_o thereafter_o for_o such_o a_o law_n will_v be_v both_o unjust_a &_o ridiculous_a command_a impossibility_n and_o so_o will_v be_v no_o law_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o will_v be_v both_o unreasonable_a &_o cruel_a so_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o by_o any_o new_a law_n be_v just_o command_v by_o god_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a unto_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v make_v that_o new_a law_n unjust_a and_o ridiculous_a &_o god_n himself_o unreasonable_a &_o tyrannous_a therefore_o since_o god_n make_v and_o promulgate_v his_o law_n long_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n use_v exhortation_n propound_a reward_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o wise_a they_o presuppose_v necessary_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o else_o such_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v only_o against_o god_n goodness_n &_o justice_n but_o also_o against_o ordinary_a prudence_n moreover_o the_o same_o catholic_a show_v i_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n falsy_n for_o take_v away_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o which_o matter_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o fit_o hereafter_o may_v be_v just_o accuse_v for_o take_v away_o in_o reality_n not_o one_o but_o alle_fw-mi the_o commandment_n for_o their_o error_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o they_o destroy_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o and_o all_o just_a law_n be_v make_v to_o will_z t_z that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o so_o they_o destroy_v the_o whole_a divine_a commandment_n and_o make_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n yea_o this_o error_n destroy_v also_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o passion_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n augustin_n for_o have_v bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o subjoin_v quibus_fw-la appaparet_fw-la d._n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la venisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n 26._o aug._n lib_n 1_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer_o &_o rem_fw-la c._n 26._o where_o he_o show_v very_o large_o that_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v sinner_n to_o god_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n obtain_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a fundamental_a error_n this_o be_v which_o be_v against_o such_o principal_a &_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o presbyterians_n will_v the_o well_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n sound_a advice_n when_o he_o say_v let_v he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v heavy_a know_v 10._o aug._n lib._n the_o perfect_a institue_a c._n 10._o that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v the_o gift_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v not_o heavy_a but_o yet_o though_o he_o find_v they_o heavy_a let_v he_o not_o be_v break_v with_o despair_n but_o let_v he_o be_v enforce_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v to_o beg_v and_o to_o knock_v but_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o hereby_o may_v know_v that_o they_o want_v the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v make_v immediate_a use_n of_o this_o wholesome_a counsel_n to_o seek_v and_o beg_v that_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o commandment_n be_v make_v easy_a till_o they_o first_o correct_v or_o rather_o quite_o their_o erroneous_a faith_n whereof_o they_o make_v this_o a_o chief_a article_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_n god_n or_o keep_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o must_v first_o beg_v true_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n commandment_n to_o be_v possible_a with_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o then_o they_o may_v beg_v and_o obtain_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n to_o fulfil_v they_o this_o article_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o faith_n give_v occasion_n to_o a_o catholic_a gentleman_n of_o my_o acquentance_n to_o say_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v much_o press_v he_o to_o subscrib_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n who_o profess_v they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n yea_o and_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o love_v he_o thus_o he_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o consider_v all_o these_o ground_n i_o can_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n even_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o against_o the_o goodness_n justice_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n &_o some_o protestant_n do_v call_v extreme_a blasphemy_n which_o destroy_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o put_v the_o blame_n of_o our_o negligence_n &_o sluggishness_n from_o our_o self_n and_o lay_v all_o upon_o god_n which_o be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n &_o merit_n of_o his_o passsion_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o piety_n and_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o make_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o upon_o the_o contrary_a i_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n so_o strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n justice_n &_o piety_n and_o which_o do_v make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n chap._n xv._o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o maintain_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o first_o reformer_n as_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n after_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o commandment_n i_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o because_o this_o have_v connexion_n with_o the_o former_a but_o also_o for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v this_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o call_v by_o many_o protestant_n the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o article_n the_o principal_a and_o great_a on_o the_o contrary_a they_o call_v justification_n by_o work_n the_o life_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o m._n fox_n say_v that_o luther_n 402._o fox_n acts._n man._n p._n 402._o by_o open_v a_o certain_a vein_n which_o lie_v long_o hide_v to_o wit_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n moreover_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o affirm_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n and_o so_o evident_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n after_o they_o have_v much_o opppose_v it_o be_v at_o length_n overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o and_o make_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o popery_n esteem_v to_o be_v more_o absurd_a nor_o more_o against_o the_o scripture_n than_o justification_n by_o work_n in_o so_o much_o that_o m_n knox_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrew_n do_v make_v instance_n principal_o in_o it_o 77._o knox_n chron._n pag._n 76._o 77._o for_o thus_o speak_v his_o history_n of_o he_o he_o plain_o prove_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n &_o law_n to_o repugn_v direct_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o confer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n only_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o attribute_n justification_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o minister_n pretend_v great_a advantage_n in_o this_o point_n which_o they_o ordinary_o urge_v very_o much_o have_v then_o no_o small_a expectation_n to_o find_v such_o express_a and_o convince_a scripture_n for_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o that_o any_o impudent_a front_n cold_n hardly_o deny_v it_o i_o begin_v